The boys raced their bikes down the dirt road in a race to see who could get to the lake first. The taller of the two, James Adams, had the longer legs, but the other boy, Todd Peters, had the faster legs. It was neck and neck, but James beat Todd by a nose.

Westmont Lake was a secluded area in the town of Westmont, a coal mining town in the heart of the mountains. The boys got off their bikes and sat on a bench near the water.

James and Todd had been lifelong best friends, a brotherly bond made stronger by the fact that their fathers were also best friends. Their dads were both formen for the company that operated the mines in the Tri-County area. Thanks to the energy boom, Westmont was considered upper middle class in terms of income. And their fathers both worked schedules that allowed them to be done by 4pm and home in time for dinner with their families.

James really admired his parents. His mother, Debbie, seemed to be the kindest, most generous soul in the world. If she had to call him by his full name, and in a voice slightly above normal, James knew he was in trouble. And for most of his 14 years, he looked up to her. She was the gentle rock that kept the family together, and had given up a promising basketball career to stay home and raise her son. His mother stood around six feet tall, and had such a warm smile, it could tame a rabid dog.

And it wasn't just his mom he admired. His dad, Tom, was well respected by the workers at the mine, and was actually considered a true voice of the men when dealing with upper management. An imposing man of six foot four inches, he never lost his temper, even when drunks would hang around the mine looking to start trouble.

James got his height from his parents, as at 14 he was already stood at six feet three inches and weighed 210 pounds. He was a star defensive lineman in his youth football league, the most unstoppable force the county had ever seen. And his friend Todd was the most highly followed quarterback in the state. Even at 14, he had a powerful arm, and speed to match, as he won many games with his legs. The pairs' reputation was such that Alex Besson, coach of the Westmont High football team, had been watching their games since they were in sixth grade. He knew that as soon as they entered high school, they were starters for the varsity team. 

James and Todd got back on their bikes and headed for home. Following the dirt road, they came across many construction vehicles entering a large parcel of undeveloped land. From what the boys could see, the buildings were pretty far along in the construction. It looked to them that there was a huge area for housing, shops across the way, and what looked like a new school building. The boys had heard rumors of a new high school, but those rumors had been around for years, with nothing to show for it. The boys turned and rode off.

James saw his dad's car in the driveway when he got back around 5 pm. Upon entering the house, he immediately sought out his mom and gave her a hug and kiss. James loved his dad, but his mom was the one he felt closest to. She had been there all his life. He was sick, his mom took him to the doctor. He had wild plans about what he wanted to do when he grew up, his mom encouraged him to dream big. 

James went over to his dad and shook his hand while looking him in the eye. His father had stressed that since he was young. A firm believer in keeping his word to people, James' dad thought the handshake was his way of letting people know that his word was his bond.

James mentioned the construction that he and Todd had passed by, and wanted to know if his dad knew anything about it. His father replied that the mine was rapidly expanding at a pace that took the town by surprise. So they had to work fast to expand the area, which included new houses, shops and a school, and they hoped to have it ready by the beginning of August. But he also heard that the new people that will be moving in are not like them. He heard that they were really tall. It seemed that they were people who had taken a formula called the GH-X2, and it really caused the sizes to increase. He wasn't sure how tall they were, because he never met them, but he reminded James that just because they might be different from him, he should still treat them with respect and kindness.

James nodded his head, and his mom announced that dinner was ready. James couldn't wait for the summer vacation to end, so he could get back to playing football with Todd in the fall.

For James, the summer seemed to drag on more than he could ever remember. He was throwing a football around with Todd every day, but it really didn't help the time pass quickly.

It was the first day of July when the parents of all the students got a letter in the mail from the Westmont School District stating that the new Westmont Regional School would be open for the upcoming year. It would encompass the elementary school on one side, and the high school on the other. Students would be receiving keycards with ID numbers outside the building on the first day of school.

James didn't think too much of the letter. A new school was the same as the old school. As long as he could play football with Todd, he was happy.

It wasn't until he and Todd were riding their bikes near the lake that James saw something that he would never have believed in a million years. As they were riding past the area that until recently had been under construction, they came across what appeared to be a really tall woman walking down the road towards the area that had been completed.

Except that they noticed that her face was much too young to be an adult. In fact, to James, it looked like she was around the age of 8. 

So they stopped their bikes and asked the girl if she was lost. The girl eyed them suspiciously at first. But they introduced themselves as James and Todd, and said that they were concerned, because nobody walks down this road by themselves. The girl said her name was Amanda. And when the boys got off their bikes, they were taken aback. James had grown to six foot five inches, yet the girl in front of him was basically eye level with him. And she was taller than Todd's five foot eleven inched frame by a good four inches. They asked her how old she was, and she replied that she had just turned 8. She said that her family, plus others, had moved into their new home last week, as she pointed to the new development. 

And then Amanda excused herself and headed towards her home. James and Todd got on their bikes and headed back towards his house, still not believing what they just saw.

If James and Todd were still in disbelief about what they saw that July day, it was nothing compared to what they saw the beginning of August. 

When they went to ride their bikes down the dirt road, it was closed for construction. It appeared that some trees on either side of the road were cleared. The dirt had been replaced with asphalt. But then they saw what appeared to be a sedan coming out of the development. But it wasn't an ordinary sedan. It was a tall as a Hummer, but longer. It had sedan sized tires, but they were wider. As the car drove by, they could see what appeared to be a mother and daughter in the front seat. But what James had trouble understanding was with the height of the car, the only way a person could drive it was by raising the seat and using things to reach the pedals. The lady driving looked like she wasn't using anything like that. 

He and Todd, turned their bikes around and headed back towards his house. His dad was home, which was early for him. He and Todd entered the door leading into the kitchen. James saw his parents sitting at the table talking. They said hi to Todd, and told him that his parents wanted him to come home. Todd said goodbye, and left.

James could see a strange expression on his dad's face. Usually he was a picture of calm, but something was different about him. James asked his dad what was wrong. His dad replied that 200 new employees that were hired by the mine went through orientation in the morning, followed by a tour of the mine right after. His dad couldn't believe what he saw. Men, real men, were of a size he couldn't comprehend. He said that he didn't even come up to their waistlines. He was six foot four inches tall, and he didn't even come up to their waistlines.

Tom said that when James had been born, the whole town had heard of a formula that would increase size and mass. But the people of Westmont never really paid attention to it. It was just assumed that their little town in the mountains wouldn't be worth the trouble if they had to move somewhere. But how they were wrong.

And their attitudes were something he didn't care for. They kept referring to him as the little Beta forman. He asked what they meant, but they just ignored him. He never lost his temper at any point in his life, but this was the one time he was getting angry. But he also looked at the size, and decided it would be best for him not to make a scene.

He told James that if the children were anything like they were, he should be very careful at school. He sensed that they weren't really concerned about getting in trouble. 

James recounted what he and Todd saw earlier, and about the huge car. His dad had a look of trepidation in his eyes. But he didn't know what kind of advice to give his son.

The first day of school finally arrived. James woke up, showered, and ate breakfast early, so he could be ready for the arrival of the bus at 7:15. After a summer vacation that never seemed to end, he was finally ready to play football again.

He could hear the bus turn down his street, but it seemed different. It seemed louder, heavier, almost like a tractor trailer. James wasn't expecting what pulled up outside his home. 

It was by far the biggest vehicle he had ever seen. It looked like it was taller than any tractor trailer in the world. It's roof must have reached 17 feet in height, and that was with the body of the bus sitting lower than normal. It had 15 ft doors that were about 7 feet wide, and it had the length of one and half tractor trailers. He wasn't sure if this was the correct bus, but the door opened and a giant man sat behind the wheel. 

The bus driver asked if his name was James, and he nodded, and went up steps that seemed to be spaced 3 feet apart. Once at the top, he looked around for Todd, but all he saw were kids sitting down. And he had to look up at them. They must have been a foot taller than him, and he was standing. It made James a little disoriented. He had always been the tallest kid in his class, now he wasn't even the tallest on the bus.

He carefully made his way down the aisle. He could feel the really tall girls staring at him. He stood six foot five inches, but he never felt so small. It was unnerving. He eventually found Todd in tow near the middle of the bus, sitting alone. James quickly stepped up and sat down. He immediately noticed that the seat was too big for him, way to big. It felt like it could fit two of him . He also noticed something that he hadn't experienced since he was 6 years old. He was sitting, but his feet weren't touching the ground. Because of his unnerving feelings walking towards Todd, he didn't notice that he needed to climb up a couple of steps to sit. He couldn't fathom that feeling. He finally noticed how wide the bus was. It was twice as wide as the bus he took last year. He and Todd looked at each other and their eyes told each other that this had to be a dream. But it wasn't.

The bus was kind of separated, with the taller kids up front, and the smaller ones in the back. James and Todd were right on the divide. It was then the girl in the seat in front of his turned around. She said hi. When he was standing, he was shorter than her by about a foot. Seated, she was about 2 and a half feet taller than him. 

He wanted to close his eyes and wish this bad dream away. But he remembered what his parents had taught him, respect and kindness to those that are different from him. 

So, he met her gaze with his eyes. He immediately thought that she had the most beautiful blue eyes he had ever seen. 

He remembered his manners and said hi back to her.

Then she told him that her name was Meg, and she held out her hand to him. He replied that his name was James as he went to shake her hand.

James had some the largest hands around due to his size, but when he shook Meg's hand, it was like he could fit almost three of his in hers. She shook his hand gently, but even then, James could feel something different. It was as if she applied no pressure when he took her hand, yet it was still the firmest handshake that he had ever experienced. If she wasn't so nice, he would have gotten up and hid in the back of the bus. 

But, he was determined to be respectful. He asked her what grade she was in. She replied 9th. James said that he was going into 9th also. He told her that he hoped the teacher was nice. He disliked teachers that came in on the first day and laid down the law. It always seemed so standoffish. Meg agreed. And with that, the bus arrived in the parking lot of the new school.

The bus came to a stop, and the students got up to leave. Never in James' wildest dreams would he be six foot five inches tall, and not reach the navel of the girl in front of him. Todd had been almost non existent on the bus, not daring to say something that might be offensive to the giant students sitting in front of him.

But off the bus the students went, and there were four tables set up, one for each class. James noticed that as tall as Meg was, there were students in the upper grade almost two feet taller than her. He must have been staring too long, as the lady seated at the table repeatedly called his name.

James apologized, and took his keycard, and then waited for Todd to do the same. He couldn't take his mind off the giant girl that sat in front of him on the bus, and her sheer size when she stood up. She was truly gargantuan, yet not even the tallest in the school.

Todd was finished getting his keycard, and the boys followed their classmates heading into the school. They both noticed the vast size of the building, from the doors to the windows to it's height. It was a three story building in name only. It was actually the same height as a six story building, but with three less floors. 

The doors had two sets of keypads. One was positioned at four feet, the other positioned at eight feet. And the doors must have been about twenty feet tall, and eight feet wide. The windows were larger than normal, but not as much as the doors. 

Once inside, the ceilings in the hallways were twenty feet high, and at least twenty-five feet wide. Lockers were lined against the walls, each one about ten feet tall and about five feet wide. There was no place for a lock. Instead, there were keypads on each locker. 

And then it was on to the classroom. James wondered about the cafeteria, but he could only imagine it being as big as everything else. 

But the sheer scale of the building was nothing compared to the sight inside the classroom. Thirty desks were inside. Twenty were on the left, and they were normal sized, and placed on platforms that raised their height by four feet. The other ten were the biggest, widest, and tallest James had ever seen. He couldn't describe them without sounding like he was crazy. But each desk had a name tag attached to it, so everyone knew where to sit. 

The bell rang to signal the start of the school year, and once everyone was seated, the door opened, and in walked a man and two women. Except they were the biggest people James had ever seen. The man introduced himself as Principal Vickers. He introduced one of the ladies as Vice Principal Andrews, and introduced the third lady as their homeroom teacher Mrs Anderson. 

By the looks of it, James guessed that Principal Vickers was about twelve and a half feet tall, while the two ladies looked to be thirteen feet in height. James was still trying to process the size of the girl on the bus named Meg. Now, he didn't know what to think. He had tremendous size for his age, yet looked like a toddler compared to the tall kids in his class.

He did notice that his desk was aligned with Meg's on the other side of the room. He wondered if all kids her size were as nice as her. He shuddered to think of some of them being mean, because he couldn't do anything about it, except run as fast as possible away from any trouble.

But those nice thoughts were interrupted by stark reality when Principal Vickers announced that all varsity sports would only be open to the tall students. The state board of education made the decision that to protect the health of the smaller students, there would be no co-mingling of different sized students during athletic events. Principal Vickers said the decision was final. 

James and Todd had little tears in their eyes. The one thing that they look forward to the most, was now taken away forever. What had started off as a promising day, soon turned into of bitter disappointment.

James and Todd were devastated. Looking forward to playing the sport they loved, it was like a kick in the face when Principal Vickers announced that varsity football would only be open to the taller students. 

They were still stinging from the announcement when they headed to their first class. James had rounded the corner and ran into the biggest rear end he had seen, which knocked him on his behind. The girl turned around. It was Meg. She immediately apologized, and went to help him up. James told her that he was fine as he stood up. Meg crouched down to make sure James wasn't hurt, but even in that position, she was about a foot and a half taller than him. 

Once satisfied that he was unhurt, she stood up and asked him what class he heading to. James answered Biology. Meg told him that she was headed to the same class, and walked with him until the reached their destination. 

The students made their way to their assigned desks. James noticed that the teacher, Mrs Neff, wasn't quite as tall as Mrs Anderson, but to him, it didn't matter. Every teacher was tall. Male, female, it didn't matter. He guessed the same would be true for the cafeteria ladies, as well as the school nurse and office secretaries. 

And his falling on his behind after running into Meg was embarrassing enough, but her not even budging when the impact occured was humiliating. It was like a brick wall, just softer. Of course, while James was feeling sorry for himself, he realized that her ass was soft and round. It never occurred to him that someone so big could have body parts that were actually quite nice. 

His thoughts of Meg and her ample ass were interrupted by Mrs Neff asking him a question. James asked her to repeat the question, to which Mrs Neff did, but only after shooting him a look that let him know that this was the only time she would do so.

James answered the question, and Mrs Neff was satisfied by his response. He realized that he was going to have to pay strict attention from now on. He had no idea what her method for dealing with distracted students was, but he didn't want to find out.

After class was over, James headed out to the hallway. He noticed that Meg was talking to a couple of girls, so he put his head down as he was off to his next class.

He made it about 15 feet away from the door when he felt a large hand on his shoulder. He turned around and it was Meg. She asked him again if he was alright. James told her he was fine, as she continued to walk with him. Her pace was a lot slower than his, but he was actually enjoying the company. 

Next class they both had was math with Mrs Chalmers, another tall teacher. James was no longer surprised by anything, so to him, she was just a teacher, which helped him relax enough to enjoy the class. After the class was ended, they had a fifteen minute break before the next class.

James thought it was the perfect time to go to his locker and get his books for the next two classes. One thing that he did notice was that everything the tall students received at school, it was larger than normal. Textbooks, calculators, pens and pencils, notebooks, loose paper. They were all twice the size of his stuff.

He caught up with Mrg after his trip to the locker. He didn't know how to approach the topic, so he just came out and asked her how tall she was. Meg looked at him funny, then realized that he was curious. She had basically spent her entire life around people that were always the same size. Before the formula, after the formula, it didn't matter. She and her friends grew up together. So she told him that she was ten feet five inches, and that she was still growing. 

Normally, James would find that hard to believe, but after what he saw today, he wasn't fazed. She asked him about his height. He told her six feet five inches, and that he was still growing. She stifled a small laugh, and he could see her reaction. But he looked at her, and then thought about himself, and he found it kind of funny. Him telling her he was still growing while she would always be taller made him laugh. She asked him what was funny, and he told her. And she laughed at the thought. They both laughed, and it was the first time since he waited for the bus that morning that his mood improved.

The laugh that Meg and James shared did them good. Meg’s family had just moved into town, and it made her feel apprehensive. She was never a popular girl in school. She was normally very reserved, which everyone took as her being a quiet snob. In truth, she just needed to get to know someone before she could be more expressive. And it seemed that no one wanted to get to know her enough to let that personality shine through.

She had made the conscious decision to be more outgoing on the first day. And with James actually responding they way he did, it gave her self confidence a big boost. 

James, only the other hand, was just trying to put the shock of the announcement about football behind him. But he thought about the bus ride in. A new girl, a really tall one at that, had said hi. Here he was feeling apprehensive because he was looking up to people that were sitting, and some girl he had never meant before, broke the ice by introducing herself. 

They both relaxed enough to finally notice it was time for lunch. Making there way to the cafeteria, the only thing that surprised James was that he had gotten used to everything being built for people twice his size. He did notice that the smaller tables were at the very back of the room. He didn't look forward to having to make his way through the mass of bodies just to sit.

But after they got their food, James told Meg that he would see her after lunch. She asked why, and he pointed out the obvious differences in table sizes for people like themselves. She realized he was right, and they both sat down to eat.

One thing James noticed that the food the cafeteria served wasn't any better than what the grade school had to offer. He swore that all the cooks had it in for the students. Food couldn't be this bad otherwise.

But he finished his meal early, and after dropping off the dirty tray, maneuvered around until he spotted Meg. He couldn't help but think of how kind she was for someone her size. He had heard the stories of confrontations that ended in hospital stays for the regular sized folks. He just hoped that he never had to see her angry side.

He saw that Meg was finished and basically sitting by herself, so he kept waving to get her attention. Once she noticed, she got up, deposited the tray, and headed towards him.

He asked if she wanted to step out in the hallway, which was virtually deserted at that time. She told him ok. Out in the hallway, and away from everyone else, he asked her how she was handling a hectic first day. He wanted to ask her more serious questions, but was extremely hesitant to encroach on her personal space.

She thought about it and agreed that it was hectic, but not as bad as she imagined it would be. She asked him about his day so far, and he basically told her it was the same.

But if nothing else, it allowed him to spend a little time with her. She may have dwarfed him, but he found himself to be very relaxed in her presence.

And before they knew, lunch was over, and the hallway filled quickly. And that was their cue to head to the next class. He noticed that despite her size, she looked extremely feminine. And he found her quite attractive. But he had no idea how she felt about boys much smaller than her.

And then the day was over, and onto the bus they went. James saw that Todd was talking to a normal sized girl, and rather than be a third wheel, asked Meg if he could sit with her. She said yes and flashed a smile.

To her, it was nice to have the company. And she noticed that James didn't appear to be intimidated by her size. To her, it meant he had enough confidence to be around her without feeling small. And to her, he was cute. He had a solid build for someone his size, and a personality that put her at ease.

After the school day ended, James was intrigued by Meg, the giant girl who said hi that morning. He enjoyed spending some time with her. In his mind was a raging debate. It was back and forth. He thought, and then decided. He asked Meg for her phone number. He was taking a big chance. She didn't know him all that well, but he thought she was very pretty with a personality to match. 

He tried to gage her reaction after his question. She looked at him, and all of a sudden he thought that he had made a mistake. He was going to apologise to her when she reached into her large purse and pulled out a piece of paper and a pen. She wrote down her number, and the best time to call.

James was relieved. The last thing he needed was to have this giant girl think of him as some kind of weirdo. James thanked her, and asked her how her first day of school went.

Meg said it went well. Being in a school designed for her size was so helpful. She had been stuck in a gym the last three years of grade school, since she and her fellow students were too big for the classrooms. So she appreciated some normalcy.

James was the first stop on the way home, so he said goodbye to Todd and Meg, and as he was leaving, asked her if he could her later at the time she wrote. She told him yes. And with that, he exited the bus and noticed his Dad's car in the driveway. He went into his house.

When he got to the kitchen, his dad was a little upset. His mom had her hand on top of his father's. James asked him what was wrong. At first his parents tried to play it off as nothing was wrong. But James asked again. And his dad finally told him about his day.

Tom began by saying that he was called into the office of the mine manager. He had been there for twenty years, foreman for the last twelve. But he was informed that since the mine was undergoing a massive expansion, all the new hires would be people known as Alphas. They could be more productive than the regular sized crew. And with their increased size, foreman of similar sizes were needed. He was being “promoted” to an office job.

However, all the new secretaries hired were Alphas. His new job was as an accounts receivable specialist, meaning he was a glorified office boy. He had to listen to the secretaries. He asked for the rest of the afternoon off to consider the job.

James felt sorry for his dad. All those years at the mine, all that loyalty, everything he did to keep the peace between workers and management, and his reward was basically a demotion. James started to get upset. He felt his dad's pain. But there was nothing he could do about it.

After dinner, he dialed the number that Meg gave him, and at the time she wrote. The phone rang and rang, until a female voice answered and said hello. James asked if Meg was there. And the girl on the other end asked who was calling. James introduced himself. The girl said Meg was and yelled that she had a phone call.

Once Meg got on the phone, it was a conversation consisting of small talk. Eventually the conversation drifted towards school. Both Meg and James agreed that history was their favorite subject. And after a few jokes and funny observations, they agreed that as a first day of school, it went smoothly. 

The conversation lasted for a good hour, before the goodbyes were spoken. James got off the phone and checked in on his parents. They were sitting on the sofa. James could tell that his father hadn't really gotten over the sting of that afternoon. He asked his father if he had made any sort of decision on his future.

His father wasn't happy, but he decided that he needed to work to maintain health insurance for him and the family. He would accept the new position that was offered, because he didn't have a lot of alternatives. So he had to make the best of a rotten situation.

James didn't sleep well at all. It seemed every dream he had involved his dad. He woke up I'm a sad mood. Twenty years with the mine, and his reward was a big steaming pile of shit on his head.

But after getting ready, he caught the bus. Meg sat in the seat in front of his. But she noticed the sad look on his face. Once he was seated, she turned around and asked him if anything was wrong.

James was reluctant at first, but ultimately told her about his father, and the situation at work. And how after twenty years he was being demoted to a glorified office boy. And how it really stung his dad. 

Meg carefully treaded into a subject that was clearly an issue with James. Come off as too aloof, and run the risk of  alienating him. Too sympathetic, and it might seem she was being overbearing. 

But what she didn't want to tell him was that her father just got promoted to foreman at the mine. Her father basically replaced his father. And she could guess how he would react. But she thought James was a good looking guy with a personality to match. And if she had any chance of forming a long-term friendship with him, she should be totally honest with him.

The bus arrived at school. James found out that Todd's father had a meeting with the manager of the mine this morning. He could guess the outcome. Another office boy for the Alphas. He thought of their fathers running all the errands that Alphas thought beneath them. 

But he needed to concentrate on school. After homeroom, first class was Biology, and the teacher was known to have a quiz the first day. She did this to test the students knowledge.

Meg and James had nothing to worry about. The quiz was easy. He thought it was silly that he was sweating it, but he never knew what teachers would look for in their class. After class, Meg asked James if they could talk later, like maybe at the end of lunch like the day before. James said no problem. He was intrigued. He had no idea what she wanted to talk about, but he would listen as best he could, in case she had any problem that she needed to get off her chest.

James was intrigued by Meg wanting to talk. He had no idea what she would say. He started running through possible topics in his head, so he could be as prepared as possible for any problem she might reveal.

Two more classes before lunch. English was first up, and James and Todd thought too much time was spent on usage and verbs and adverbs. He found himself imagining what Meg wanted to talk about. He would have to wait until lunch.

Gym was the last morning class. Once inside the gymnasium, James and Todd got a true sense of the size of the new school. Not only had the classrooms and cafeteria been segregated by size, with different sized desks and lunch tables for two sizes of students, but the gym was no different. 

There was a small section at the far end of the building that had normal sized basketball nets, with normal sized balls and a court. The main of the gym had a court that was twice the size, with nets double the height. And the balls were the same. James had large hands, but as he passed by a new ball on the floor, he picked it up. It was a lot heavier than normal, and it made his hands look like a 5 year old. He handed it to the new gym teacher, who bent down to accept it, and James are Todd went to their section. 

James thought that if the other sports were set up the same, there was no way him and Todd could compete. He shuddered to think how heavy the equipment would be, and how big the fields were. He never felt so small in his life.

And once gym class was over, the boys changed in their section of the locker room. They were almost guaranteed privacy, because the ceilings were only nine feet tall, and there was no way the new students could fit.

Once dressed, they made their way to the cafeteria. The food wasn't any better than the day before, or grade school for that matter. James thought that if the cafeteria was set up in an area with severe famine, the people would probably refuse to eat this slop. 

But Meg was done early, so as she was dropping off her tray, she spotted James as he was finishing his meal. He got up and dropped his tray off also. He noticed the size difference in the trays. Meg’s was twice as long, wide, and thick as his. It looked like it weighed a great deal heavier than the one he used. But she asked if they could go back out in the hallway. James nodded and followed her.

She stood by the lockers, looking down at him, a tentativeness in her eyes. James could sense something was bugging her, and tried an old ‘knock-knock’ joke to put her at ease. It didn't work, so he just said that he was there to listen to whatever was on her mind, so she should just relax and let it come out.

With hesitation, Meg asked him how his father was doing. James thought the question was odd, since he had only mentioned his dad's situation that morning. He told her that he hadn't spoken to him since last night, but when he went to bed, he was still upset. He asked her why the concern about his father.

Meg told him that her father was hired as a foreman with the mine. She thought James’ dad lost his position to her father, and she felt terrible about it. James wasn't sure if he head her correctly. So he asked her to repeat it. She told him that her father was a new foreman with the mine and that he replaced James’ dad. 

There was a look of shock on James’ face, followed by processing the news, which was followed by bitter disappointment. His dad had worked all those years, and now was replaced by someone who just started months ago. He looked up at Meg, and just walked away.

Meg was disappointed by his reaction, but not surprised. Companies all across the world were hiring people of her size and above. The smaller people were being shoved into office jobs for no other purpose than to be assistants to their larger co-workers. She couldn't help it. It was just the way things were. But it did sting her that James’ dad lost his position to her dad. She hoped James would understand and not hold it against her. She thought that he was very nice, and now he was upset. She would give him his space.

James ignored Meg the rest of the afternoon. And even on the bus, he moved to a different seat to avoid sitting near her. He was mad. He was fuming. He was upset, but knew that there was nothing that he could do. He wanted to talk to his father.

He got off the bus and noticed his father's car in the driveway. He went through the side door and entered the kitchen. He saw his father sitting at the table with his mother. His father looked like he was in pain. James asked what was wrong.

His father replied that nothing was wrong. James knew he wasn't being truthful, and asked him again. Tom Adams knew his son wouldn't leave him alone until he told him, so he recounted his day at work.

He was shocked when he entered the office to start his new job. He was 6’3” and looking up at every seated secretary that was working. He wasn't used to it. And their desks were huge, as were their computers, telephones, everything. Even the paper and binders were big. 

After getting situated, it wasn't until the afternoon that a secretary called him over and told him that she needed paperwork dropped off at the manager’s office. She placed a decent amount of paper in his arms, which he could handle, despite it's increased size. But then she placed a large binder on top. The combined size and weight made his journey to the office unsteady. 

But he eventually made it. However, he struggled to place everything on the large desk. The secretary didn't offer any help. And after straining for about 5 minutes, he got everything on the desk. But he hurt his shoulder in the process. So, after he was checked out by the company nurse, he was given the rest of the afternoon off. And that is why he was home.

James looked at him with sympathy. And he told his father that he knew the daughter of the guy who replaced him as foreman. Tom looked puzzled. James told him about Meg, and how her father is now a foreman with the mine. And how he was upset with her.

His father said that whatever the situation was, he shouldn't take it out on her. She had nothing to do with it. 

But James was still upset by the treatment his father received from the mine. And how he was hurt earlier by people who obviously didn't care about his well being. Life sucked. 

James slept poorly that night. His dreams revolved around his father, the mine, and Meg and her father. Every dream seemed to end up with his father hurt, and Meg and her father laughing. 

He woke up before the alarm went off. James made his way to the bathroom and splashed his face with water. He couldn’t get his dreams out of his mind. He kept thinking about what Meg had told him, and then how much pain his father was in when he came home. And, although his father had told him not to blame Meg for what happened, he still resented the fact that her father took his dad’s job.

James made his way to the kitchen. He glanced at the clock on the microwave. 4:30. He sat at the table and thought about everything. It was then that he decided that he would try to make the best of the situation. He thought about how nice Meg had been. He also realized that she didn’t have to say anything about her father and work, but she was totally honest about what happened. 

James’ parents came out of their bedroom. He could see his dad still was in pain, but not as bad as the day before. His dad seemed resigned to his new job and responsibilities. It wasn’t what he wanted, but he had bills to pay and insurance for his family to maintain. 

Eventually James ate breakfast and showered. While waiting for the bus, his mind flooded with thoughts of the last two days. He wondered if he could be civil to Meg. His dad was right. It wasn’t her fault. It wasn’t anyone’s fault. It was just the way things were. Alphas were here to stay, and it was either make the best of the situation, or wallow in pity.

The bus arrived, and James made his way to an empty seat. He didn’t bother to look around, so he didn’t see Meg wave to him to sit next to her. So he was surprised when she moved to sit next to him. He looked up at her, and she gave him an awkward smile.

She wasn’t sure how to discuss what had happened, so she just apologized for the day before. She didn’t mean to upset him with news that her father took his father’s job. But there was nothing that could be done about it. It was what the mine wanted. 

James looked up at her and said that he didn’t blame her for what happened. He explained that his father had spent years at the mine, and really loved his job, and then all of a sudden was “promoted “ to an office job. And what he was most upset about was that his father was never hurt working in the mine, but hurt his shoulder the first day in the office. And that the secretaries didn’t seem to care. But it was a fact of life now. And he told her that he hoped that they could be friends, despite what happened.

This seemed to cheer Meg up. She had felt terrible about what happened to James’ dad, and she understood his reaction to her telling him about work. She instinctively reached for his hand, encompassing it entirely, and told James that if he ever needed to talk, or wanted to talk, she would be there for him. 

James was surprised by her taking his hand, but he told her that he appreciated her offer. However, he made no effort to remove his hand from hers. Inside he felt relieved that he could talk to Meg. Out of all the new Alpha students, she had been the nicest. And she had no attitude about the height difference between her and him. She was just a very nice person.

James eventually steered the conversation towards her family. He asked her if she had any brothers or sisters. Meg told him that she had one sister named Amanda, and that she was 8 years old. Her mom was a stay at home mom. She asked him the same question. James responded that he was an only child. And that his friend Todd was like a brother to him. He also told her that his mom was also a stay at home mom. 

The bus arrived at school, and the students filed out and into their classroom. Meg and James walked to theirs, and sat at their desks. James felt a lot better than he had when he woke up. Talking with Meg helped. He knew his dad was right. If he was upset, he shouldn’t take it out on her. He couldn’t help but be appreciative of her honesty. It made him look forward to seeing her throughout the day. She made have been four feet taller than him, but her personality made her someone to respect and treat like a lady.

While James was at school, his father, Tom, went to work. Upon entering the office, the six secretaries were all seated at their desks talking about this or that. Even seated, they towered over Tom by a good two and a half feet. 

As Tom was making his way to his area, the head secretary, Brenda, told him to get coffee for the women. And she instructed how each lady liked theirs. And then she dismissed him so that he could do as instructed. Tom was seething, but he did as ordered. He needed this job. He just had to be quiet and do as he was told. 

So he made his way to the coffee area. The counter was above his head. He spotted a step stool off to the side. Using that, he was able to reach the coffee pot. However, both the pot and coffee cups were three times their normal size. He was going to find it impossible to pour the coffee and get it down off the counter. 

All of a sudden he heard a voice ask him if he needed help. He didn’t notice the young girl standing behind him. He turned around and saw a girl that looked to be around 18, and her size. She was an Alpha. She repeated her question. Embarrassed, Tom said yes. He told her that he had to get 6 cups of coffee and there was no way he could pour them and get them off the counter. 

The girl introduced herself as Susan, and poured the coffee and added the cream and sugar with ease. Tom introduced himself. She also grabbed the oversized tray and loaded the coffee on to it and followed Tom into the office. The secretaries looked at Tom with disdain as Susan delivered the coffees. 

Susan then asked Tom to follow her and led him into the office of the mine’s CEO. Susan called the man behind the desk dad. She explained what had just happened and said that accommodations should be made to the coffee area, as someone of Tom’s size wouldn’t be able to make coffee or get coffee. 

The man behind the desk gave his daughter a warm smile and said he would take care of it. And with that she gave him a hug and kiss and said goodbye to Tom and left. Tom excused himself and made his way back to the office. The secretaries acted as if he didn’t exist. And Tom was feeling like he was useless and invisible, two feelings that he never experienced before.

James was very relaxed as the school day ended. The talk he had with Meg, as well as feelings that were stirring inside him towards her, brightened his mood. He thought Meg was a pretty girl, with a great personality to match. And he really enjoyed her company. Despite the obvious size difference between them, he felt that she treated him with respect, something Alphas rarely did towards Betas. 

But when James arrived home, he saw his parents at the kitchen table drinking coffee. His mom asked him about his day, and James cheerfully recounted his conversation with Meg. James looked at his father and asked him about his day.

Tom Adams replied that he had a good day, but his demeanor and tone told James that he wasn’t being truthful. The one thing James could always count on was his dad being straight with him, but in a way that conveyed optimism. This was totally different. James was unsure about whether he should press the issue or not, but decided against it.

James slept better than he had the previous couple of nights. Once his alarm went off and he woke up, he was surprised by the dream he had. His parents were in it, along with Meg. But unlike his previous dream in which Meg and her father were laughing at his father, this one involved a quiet family gathering. And this dream left him with the impression that he was romantic with Meg.

After showering and eating breakfast, James caught the bus and made his way to Meg to sit next to her. He had only known her for a short time, but he was finding himself feeling more and more comfortable being around her.

Once the bus arrived at school, he discovered that some of the Alphas were starting to assert themselves with respect to Betas. There were flyers posted on the walls which offered a “friendly” challenge. Freshman Alpha girls offered to “play” a game against the senior Beta men’s basketball team, even going so far as to offer to spot them 100 points. 

Seeing the flyers put both James and Meg in bad moods, and for different reasons. James had heard of this type of behavior of Alphas towards Betas. Meg was different. She was shy, and very respectful. But the flyers certainly could have painted her with the actions of other Alphas.

Meg was embarrassed. She tried to be different from other Alphas. She realized as she grew taller, she would grow stronger also, and was afraid of hurting people smaller than her. But the flyers were going to reinforce the growing distrust that was sweeping through society of Betas towards Alphas. She could only control her own actions.

Tom Adams drove his pickup truck into the parking lot of the mine. Compared to the vehicles the secretaries drove, his truck looked like it was scaled down for a toddler to drive around their yard. It made him feel more insignificant than he had been feeling.

Tom entered the office and saw that the secretaries had arrived. The women were standing around the large doorway. Tom navigated his way through the larger women, only coming up to the area around their midsections. He finally reached his desk at the back of the office.

But before he could get settled, one of the secretaries told him to get coffee for them. Tom remembered the experience from the day before, and mentioned the problems that he had encountered. The secretary told him that the world had changed, and that he better learn to adapt and function in it. She then dismissed him to get the coffee.

Feeling a mixture of humiliation and rage, Tom quietly left to go to the coffee area. He wanted to argue and stand up for himself, but the size of the secretaries made it impossible. He couldn’t do anything to them physically, but he also realized that he would never be able to defend himself if they got physical with him. And since he needed the job, he kept his anger to himself.

Tom was relieved when he reached the area. There was a normal sized table with two coffee makers, the larger cups for the secretaries, and a push cart with his name on it so that he could deliver not only the coffee, but handle the extremely large binders and papers that the Alphas used. He thought of Susan, the daughter of the plant CEO, and thought to himself that when he saw her again to thank her for her kindness.

Five minutes later, the secretaries were surprised that Tom arrived with the cart and the cups of coffee. He still had difficulty in reaching the tops of the desks, but he managed to place the coffee on each one, then took the cart back to his desk and awaited his next assignment. Seeing the look on the secretaries’ faces made him feel better. He knew that they thought he was inferior, and only gave him jobs that he would fail at to reinforce their superiority. But he managed the coffee, and he was happy with that.

Back at school, because of the flyers posted on the walls, the principal visited each classroom personally and reminded the Alphas that they were to treat the Betas.

After the principal’s little speech concerning the flyers, the rest of the school day proceeded uneventfully. Meg had an idea of who was behind the flyers, but without proof, there was no way she would accuse anyone. 

James should have felt upset that some Alpha girls thought it would be a great idea to taunt Beta males, but that was the new reality that they were living in. But his mind started to become more and more preoccupied by something else. He started to realize that he enjoyed Meg’s company so much that he felt odd when he wasn’t with her. He couldn’t explain it.

But at the end of the day, James arrived home at the same time as his father. James immediately sensed a different mood from Tom, as his father exuded positivity, and was very upbeat walking into the kitchen. 

James was happy that his dad was in a great mood, and wasn’t going to ask how his day went, as he already guessed the answer.

After dinner, James went to his room to finish homework and study for a test. The homework wasn’t a problem. It was the studying, as he found it difficult to concentrate with thoughts of Meg running around in his head. He wanted to call her, but didn’t know how her parents would react. So it was back to studying.

James had his best night of sleep in a while. In fact, he slept so soundly that he nearly missed the bus. But he saw Todd sitting with a girl, and so made his way to Meg. She noticed his ruffled hair and asked him if he overslept. He grinned and said yes.

But once seated, he decided to ask her if he could call her at night, and if so, what would be the best time. She told him that he could, and as long as it was before 9pm. James made a mental note regarding the time.

The bus arrived at school and the students filed out. Entering the hallway they noticed that the teachers were walking around. Meg and James guessed that it had something to do with yesterday.  The principal may not have known who put the flyers up, but she was going to make sure that it wasn’t going to happen again.

Tom Adams pulled his truck into the parking lot at work and made his way towards the office. But he couldn’t enter, as four of the secretaries were standing in front of the door talking, thereby blocking his entry. Worse still, they ignored his presence as they continued their conversation. Tom had tried to get their attention for a good minute before one of the ladies looked down at him with disdain and demanded to know what he wanted.

In order to avoid a confrontation, Tom apologized for the interruption and said that he was only trying to get into the office. The secretaries moved, allowing him to pass, but not before discussing the inferiority of Betas loud enough for Tom to hear. His blood started to boil, and he resisted the urge to say something.

However, the ladies kept going on and on about the Betas, and how they were useless compared to Alphas. Tom had enough, and made his way back towards the secretaries and promptly interrupted their talk to remind them that Betas were human beings, and they were capable of looking out for themselves, and they were able to function and run businesses and government before the Alphas ever came about. And he told them that they needed a formula to make them what they were.

That was Tom’s big mistake. One of the ladies grabbed him by the front of his shirt and lifted him high enough to be eye level with her. She saw a brief moment of fear in his eyes, before he steeled his resolve. She brought him closer and told him that if he ever talked to an Alpha women like that again, he would be spending years in the hospital recovering from what she would do to him. And Tom could see that she meant every word. She told him to apologize to the four of them. Tom started to object, but felt her grip get tighter. He apologized to them. The lady put him down. Tom backed away cautiously. One of the other secretaries suddenly moved her arm, and Tom jumped back. The ladies started laughing. 

Tom felt humiliated. He made his way to his desk. He was never one for emotions, but he fought back tears. He was 6’3” and weighed over 220 lbs, yet was just physically manhandled by an Alpha women like he was a 4 year old. He didn’t know what to do. When he was foreman for the mine, he could always handle issues personally. But now, after what just happened, he knew those days were over for good. 

The other secretaries entered the office. Tom tried to keep a low profile, but could hear the ladies laughing loudly. He knew that they were laughing at him. He decided to quit his job. Although he needed the insurance, he couldn’t handle the Alphas. The one secretary just showed him how weak he was, and she did it with ease. 

He started to write his lettter to the plant manager when he entered the office, followed by his daughter, Susan. Tom recognized her from the help she gave him with the coffee. He had hoped to see her again so that he could thank her. 

The boss told the secretaries and Tom that Susan was being hired as his assistant and office manager. Tom thought it must be nice to be the boss’s daughter. The plant manager said that if there were any issues, or concerns, Susan was the one to see. 

Tom noticed that the secretaries didn’t look happy. Their little territory was now being invaded by an outsider. And they didn’t like it one bit.

After the boss left, Susan looked around and spotted Tom in the back. She made her way to see him, and introduced herself as Susan Myers. Tom did the same, and thanked her for her help with the coffee earlier. Susan smiled and said it was not a problem. She asked him how long had he been with the company. Tom replied 22 years.

Susan seemed impressed. She asked him what his previous position was, and Tom replied foreman. Susan asked Tom how he liked his new job. Tom glanced towards the secretaries and said it was ok. But Susan picked up on his glance and reply. She sensed the extreme attitudes of the secretaries, and she immediately sensed that they were being hard on Tom for no other reason than he was a Beta. She silently committed herself to changing the culture of the office.

Back at school, James had his History test second period. He was a little upset with himself. The test should have been easy, but his thoughts kept wandering towards Meg. He hoped that he got enough answers right to pass.

It was during the break between 2nd and 3rd periods that he caught up with Meg in the hallway. They instantly asked one another how the test went, and started laughing when the questions came at the same time. James looked up at Meg, and decided at that moment to ask her if she wanted to go out and get a pizza sometime. He didn’t know why he thought of pizza, but it was the only thing that he could think of.

Meg looked at him, and thought he was kidding, but saw the honesty in his eyes, and said she would love to get pizza with him. James’ heart skipped a beat hearing her answer, and smiled up at her.

James was on cloud nine. Meg had seemed very receptive to the idea of getting pizza with him. He took a chance in asking. But he quickly came back to reality with the realization that because of their size difference, he would have to meet her there. The options were suited for people her size. And he secretly prayed that her parents would ignore him as any sort of threat to their daughter's safety, and not want to meet him before hand. But that was an issue for later. Now, it was off to math class.

Back at work, Tom used his new cart to his benefit. The secretaries gave him plenty of folders, files, and binders to be dropped off to other offices within the building. The loads were usually heavy, but the cart made things much more bearable and a lot easier.

He noticed Susan had talked to each secretary individually. What was discussed he could only guess at. But he noticed several times the lady being talked to looked back in his direction. It made him a little uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do, except his job.

When Susan talked to each of the secretaries, it became apparent that they all resented Tom Adams’ presence within the office. To them, he was a hindrance to them doing their jobs effectively due to his size. They could carry twice as many binders and large folders than he could, and that he basically needed help in doing tasks that they could do within seconds by themselves.

Susan listened to their complaints patiently, and when it was her turn to respond, she stressed that Tom had been with the company for a lot of years, and due to his effectiveness as a foreman, the mine had become the most successful branch in the company. In fact, it was so successful that the original company was bought and they, the secretaries, each had well paying jobs because of Tom’s hard work. He didn't ask for this new job. It was created to reward him for his service. 

She also pointed out that it wasn't his fault that he wasn't the size of an Alpha. And that they should have a little understanding of what it's like to be different in an ever-changing world. Whether the secretaries would change their attitudes towards Tom was anyone’s guess. But it was important for Susan to explain the situation.

And since Susan didn't know if the ladies would treat Tom with courtesy and respect, she decided to have her desk moved into to secretaries’ area just so she could keep an eye on Tom. She wanted to make sure that he would be able to do his job without being subject to intimidation, humiliation, or any abuse, as Susan read the news and saw stories of abusive behavior from Alphas towards Betas.

Tom was faced with a choice. He had written his resignation letter to give the boss. He had every intention of walking away from the only job he ever loved. But with Susan working in the office, he felt that he had a friend that he could trust. He couldn't explain the feeling. He had just met her a couple of days prior, but instinctively knew that he could trust her. So he decided to tear up the letter and stay with the mine.

Back at school, James and Meg were able to find an empty table for lunch. Another class was running late, so the cafeteria wasn't as crowded. It was exciting for James to be sitting with a girl that he was attracted to. It also let Meg feel somewhat normal, as she really didn't socialize with her fellow Alphas. So for the first time since they met at the beginning of the school year, they were able to enjoy each other's company at lunch.

James got up the courage to ask Meg about her family. Meg responded that she had a mom, dad and sister who were Alphas. And the she offered her history.

Meg Daniels was born to Leo and Michelle Daniels. She also had a younger sister named Amanda that was in 6th grade. And since her dad worked for the mining company, they had moved around often enough that neither she or her sister could make lasting friendships. So they basically kept to themselves and became the outcasts of the cliques that would form in school. And then Meg returned the question back at James.

James thought he heard the name Amanda before, but he couldn't place where or when. So James explained that he was the only child of Tom and Debbie Adams. He explained that he was always the tallest kid in his class, then winked at Meg, and told her that he “used” to be the tallest. Meg heartily laughed at his joke. She found herself becoming attracted to him. James did the one thing that no other male, Alpha or Beta, had done. He not only treated her with respect, but he treated her like a lady, despite his obvious size disadvantage. She looked forward to going out with him on a pizza date.

But like James earlier, she realized that her parents would object. She knew that her parents had a disdain for Betas. Thankfully that attitude skipped her and her sister. There was no way that they would ever accept James as being worthy to date her. But she was going to bring it up to them anyway. She realized that she couldn't sneak any relationship past her parents, especially one involving a Beta. 

But soon, it was time to catch the bus home. James sat with Meg, and once his stop was reached, he promised Meg that he would call her after dinner. Meg smiled and told him that she would be waiting for the phone to ring. And with that, James exited the bus at the same time his father pulled up to the house.

James and his father walked through the kitchen door at the same time, but their demeanors couldn't have been more different. Whereas James had a bounce in his step and twinkle in his eye, his dad was sullen and quiet.

James could see that his father's mood was not a good one, and asked him what was wrong. Tom replied nothing. James asked again, and again, his father replied that nothing was wrong. James asked again, and this time Tom snapped at his son. He told James that nothing was wrong and he was to stop bothering him.

James was stunned. He couldn't remember the last time that his father raised his voice towards him. His dad was always so even keel and full of optimism. But now, since he started his new job, he has been quiet, and it appeared that there was always something bothering him. 

Just then Debbie came out of her bedroom. She had been doing laundry, and hadn't heard Tom and James come in. She smiled at James, and went to give her husband a kiss. But something was off. Tom’s kiss was half-hearted and more perfunctory than one of love. Debbie looked her husband in the eyes, and saw that something was bothering him, but would wait until James went to his room to ask.

Debbie left to finish the laundry, and once done, James ask his mom if he could talk to her about something. Debbie could see by the look in his eyes that it was something good, and said no problem. He could talk to her about anything.

But first she reminded him good naturedly that he needed to do his homework. So off to his room he went. He had a paper to write for history, and it needed to be at least two whole pages, so he got to work.

Once Debbie was sure that James was in his room, she made her way to her husband. Tom was just sitting on the sofa with a distant look on his face. Debbie put her hand on his, which caused him to jump. This shocked Debbie. She had never seen that type of reaction from Tom.

She asked him what was wrong. He said nothing was wrong. She called him by his full name and asked again, and told him that she wouldn't accept nothing as an answer.

Tom finally looked at his wife, and recounted the days events. As he was describing in detail his encounter with the secretaries, all Alphas. He told Debbie that the women thought of him as inferior because he was a Beta. And then he explained the physical confrontation, leaving nothing out. He told her that for the first time in his life he was actually afraid. He started to cry. Debbie was stunned. She had only seen Tom cry one time in her life, the day James was born, and they were tears of pride and joy. This was different.

Tom also explained about Susan, also an Alpha, and how she was nice to him the other day, and how she tried to explain his situation to the secretaries, in an attempt to get them to temper their disdain for him. But he didn't know if it would be successful. He also told Debbie that he was on the verge of quitting until Susan talked to him. He knew that he needed the insurance for his family, but he wasn't sure that he would last at the company.

Debbie quietly took her husband’s hand and told him to try and wait to see if Susan could help out in any way. But that if he did have to quit, she would find a job with insurance. She told him that she would support any decision that he made. And then she turned his face towards her and gave him a long, passionate kiss, as if to reinforce her love and support.

Debbie got up and went to the kitchen. Simultaneously, her heart ached for Tom while she seethed in anger and rage towards the secretaries. They may be the “superior” Alphas as workers, but they were “inferior” as human beings. 

Debbie tried to take her mind off her feelings by cooking spaghetti for dinner. She brought Tom a beer in hopes of calming him down. By then James was done his paper, and came out to help with dinner. Debbie pinched his face and told him that she loved him. James’ face was overcome with an ear to ear smile.

By the time dinner was ready, Tom’s mood improved, and he was back to his optimistic self. And the conversation at the table revolved around where to go for summer vacation. The three had different ideas, but they agreed that it should be fun first and foremost.

Once dinner was over, James took care of cleaning up. He normally didn't, but he wanted to give his mom a break. So once the dishwasher was going, he asked his mom to come to his room.

Debbie followed her son in, and once seated on his bed, James told her that he asked a girl out for pizza, and she said yes! Debbie smiled. She was so happy that her son met someone. So she asked him all about this mystery girl.

James told her it was the same girl that he met on the bus the first day of school. Debbie tried to recall the conversation, but she couldn't. James told her that her name was Meg, and that's when it dawned on his mom. She was the Alpha girl that he mentioned, and it was her father that took Tom’s job at the mine.

James immediately saw the dark clouds form in his mother's eyes, and his heart sank. He never expected this type of reaction. He asked her what was wrong. Debbie told him nothing was wrong, but it was her tone the betrayed her feelings.

James didn't know what to say. He was still silent when his mom, with memories of what her husband described earlier and still fresh in her mind, told him that he should find girls more his type, and that she wasn't sure an Alpha girl was right for him. James started to argue against her point, but his mom told him the conversation was over and got up and left his room.

James was both confused and upset. He expected his mom to be happy and encouraging. Instead, she became sour and distant in a span of about 5 seconds. James stayed in his room the rest of the night, wondering what the hell was going on. His parents had always been upbeat, loving and supportive. But since his dad started his new job working with Alphas, and the mere mention to his mom that he asked an Alpha girl out, their demeanors changed dramatically. He didn't know what was going on, but it was upsetting the entire house. James closed his eyes, trying to put the situation with his mom out of his mind, but with little success.

The next morning, James was the first one up, so he showered, dressed, and made himself breakfast. He had a terrible feeling in the pit of his stomach. The talk with his mom didn't turn out like he expected, and the mere mention of an Alpha girl named Meg turned her mood south.

His parents got up just as the bus was arriving to pick James up. He said goodbye as he was walking out the door. Tom was puzzled. James always gave his mom a kiss goodbye, and he just walked out the door without doing so.

So Tom asked Debbie what happened last night with their talk. Debbie, who was still seething about the secretaries treatment of her husband, told him that James had asked an Alpha girl out on a date. And that she told him that he should find someone more like him. Tom told his wife that she shouldn't judge all Alphas by the actions of a few. And the way James talked about the girl, she seemed really nice. And James really liked her. 

Tom told Debbie that James should go on his date. He needed to make his own judgement about Alphas as people. Debbie started to object, but Tom put his foot down. If James wanted to take the girl out for pizza, he will. Debbie looked hurt that Tom went against her, but deep down she knew that her husband was right.

James got on the bus in a terrible mood. He saw Meg sitting in her usual seat, but he had no desire to sit next to anyone. So he found an empty row of seats on the other side of the bus and plopped down on a seat.

Meg could see he was upset, and instinctively moved closer to see if there was anything she could do to cheer him up. James curtly told her nothing was wrong. Meg knew he wasn’t being honest, so she asked again. James turned his head towards her and again said that nothing was wrong, and to please not bother him.

Meg was hurt by his attitude towards her. She thought that he was different from other boys, and that he liked her enough to ask her on a date despite their size difference. Now he was acting like a jerk. She moved back to her seat in silence.

James was still upset about his mom’s reaction from the night before. His parents, especially his mom, had been so supportive of him growing up, encouraging him to follow his heart and dream big. He thought his mom would have been ecstatic and happy that he found a girl that he really liked. Instead, her reaction broke his heart. 

Growing up, he wouldn’t, even couldn’t, do anything to upset his mom. He loved and respected her that much. She had always been there for him no matter what. Now, he suddenly felt like he would be betraying her if he took Meg out. He wanted to close his eyes and wish everything away.

The bus arrived at school, and the students filed out. James let everyone exit, then left himself. Upon entering the school, the hallway was crowded as usual. Students, especially the girls, would talk to each other like they had seen them in years, despite talking on the phone the night before. 

James could see that the mood of the crowd was upbeat, which amplified his feeling of misery. And he was being overwhelmed by feelings of conflict. He loved his mom, but he really liked Meg. He felt like he couldn’t win no matter what he did.

Tom pulled his truck into work. He was feeling very apprehensive. He replayed the incident with the secretaries the day before, plus the talk and sense he got from Susan, over and over in his head. He had absolutely no idea what would happen, or how he would be treated. But he decided that he had a job to do, and he was going to do it to the best of his ability.

Tom made his way into the office. The secretaries were huddled together towards the back. They were chatting and laughing, but Tom sensed that they weren’t laughing about him. They seemed to be having a genuine conversation involving humorous family exploits. So he made a beeline for his desk, and quietly sat down. 

He didn’t see Susan around. He thought that maybe she was running late or in a meeting. And he was alone with the secretaries. He silently prayed that there would be no incident like the day before.

The secretaries took their seats and began working. About 10 minutes later, one of the secretaries asked Tom if he could get coffee for them. Tom wasn’t sure that he had heard correctly. Did they just ask him to get coffee instead of telling him? He wasn’t about to question anything, so he got right on it.

Five minutes later, he returned with his cart full of coffee cups and each lady had their morning caffeine fix. After Tom put the last cup on the last desk, one of the women called him over. Tom and cart arrived. The lady placed a large file on his cart and told him to make copies and then drop the original folder off in accounting. 

Tom took the cart with the file and did as instructed. One thing he noticed about the lady was that her instructions were given professional-like, not with disdain. Maybe Susan’s talk with the secretaries was having an effect. He couldn’t be certain, because the secretary who gave the task was usually very quiet, and he never sensed outright hostility from her. But he didn’t want to disappoint her, so he completed the job as quickly as possible, for him, and came back to the office. 

When he returned, the lady with whom he had the incident with, had more files for him to drop off. She piled folder upon folder on his cart, and told him to take them to personnel. Tom noticed that her contempt for him was still there. She shot him a look and told him to get going.

Tom started to push the cart, but was having trouble. It was a lot heavier than he thought, and used all of his strength to push as hard as he could, but the cart only moved a couple of inches. The secretary got up out her seat and, with one hand, pushed the cart to the door with ease. She looked down at Tom and sneered that if he couldn’t do the job, then he should quit. Tom’s face was beet red with embarrassment. He could barely move the cart with all his strength and two hands. Yet the large lady moved it with one hand and no effort.

The secretary was about to say something else, when Susan arrived. She saw Tom and the secretary, and the upset look on his face. Then she saw the cart, and all the thick, heavy folders on it, and she immediately guessed what the incident was about. 

Susan told the secretary to go back to her desk, and the lady complied. Susan then grabbed about three quarters of the folders and told Tom to follow her with his cart. Tom looked at the size of the folders in Susan’s arms and thought that he still wouldn’t be able to move his cart if they were the only things on it. And yet, Susan was carrying them like the were nothing.

Tom followed Susan to Personnel and she drop her folders off and told him to wait for a copy of a list. Tom thanked her for her help. Susan smiled and said it was no problem, then left to go back to the office. 

Once in the office, Susan had a talk with the lady who was quickly becoming a very big pain in the ass for Tom. Susan reminded the lady that Tom was there to help the secretaries, not to be abused, harassed, or humiliated by them. He was still a human being.

The secretary reminded Susan that she felt that Tom’s presence in the office was a hindrance to it running efficiently. And it wasn’t her fault that he wasn’t as strong as the ladies in the office, nor was it their problem. He was inferior to them in every way. And that if he couldn’t do the job he should quit.

Susan was getting mad. She told the secretaries to be nicer to Tom. She went to her desk and seethed. As reprehensible as the secretary’s attitude towards Betas in general, and Tom in particular, she couldn’t fire her. It was a by-product of the Alphas basically becoming the dominant subset of the human population. Rules and laws designed by Alphas to benefit Alphas and Alphas alone. It made her, an Alpha, feel powerless. The best she could do was to try and protect Tom from the lady’s wrath.

Back at school, James was still upset about the situation he found himself in. He was distracted, not really paying attention in History class. His mind was playing ping pong. Back and forth, his mom, or Meg. It was giving him a headache. 

After class, he absentmindedly ran into the back of a freshman Alpha girl, and promptly ended up on the seat of his pants. The girl turned around and looked down at him. James didn’t know her name, but she was in his grade.

James apologized to the girl, but she wasn’t in the mood to accept. She started yelling at him that he should be more aware of Alphas because, as a little Beta, he could get hurt. James, who was still on the ground, told her that he had apologized for running into her, and it was an accident, and maybe she should be more aware of Betas.

This set the girl off. She wasn’t used to being talked to like that by a Beta. She felt disrespected, so she reached down and grabbed him by his shirt and effortlessly lifted him up so that his feet were off the ground. She told him to apologize for what he said. James refused. The girl was getting madder and madder, but James held firm. He was scared, but he wasn’t going to show it.

The girl brought his face closer to hers and was about to say something when James heard a familiar voice telling the girl to put him down. It was Meg. The girl looked at her, then James, and asked why should she. Meg told her that her was her boyfriend, and if she hurt him, then she would have to deal with her.

The girl finally looked fully at Meg, and saw that Meg was about a foot taller than she was, and weighing her options, decided to gently place James on the ground. Meg stepped towards the girl, and the girl apologized to Meg for the trouble. Meg told the girl to apologize to James. The girl got an incredulous look on her face, but saw the steel in Meg’s eyes, and turned towards James and apologized for the “misunderstanding “. And then the girl left.

James looked up at Meg and felt a wave of embarrassment. Here he was at 6’5” having to be saved from harm by a much larger girl. But he was thankful that Meg showed up when she did. He couldn’t think of anything else to do, so he went up to her and tried to give her a tight hug around her waist, but his long arms weren’t quite long enough to meet up behind her. He thanked her for what she did. 

Meg looked down at him and started running her hand through his hair. They still had another 10 minutes before class, so James took her much larger hand with his, apologized to her for his behavior earlier, and explained everything about the night before and the talk with his. 

Meg listened sympathetically. She had been in his shoes. She liked boys that were smaller than her, only to run into parental disapproval. She reassured him that things would work out. As she was speaking her last words, James motioned her to bend down, which she did. Then he stood on his toes and struggled to give her a kiss. Sensing what he was trying to do, she lifted him up enough for him to give that kiss. It made both of them feel better.

Meg Daniels was always an introvert, even as a child. She seemed friendly enough if she got to know someone, but she never initiated the encounter. It always had to be someone else who did. 

Her parents, Leo and Michelle Daniels, were Alphas in every sense of the word. Both would have been around 6’ before taking the formula. Now they stood nearly double that. And their attitude matched their immense size. To them, all they had to do was take what they wanted. Betas were unable to stop them, and the laws were being changed to benefit Alphas above all else. 

So to them, Betas were as insignificant as newborns. 

Meg loved her parents to death, but she grew to hate their attitude towards Betas. She had experienced it. She had hung around a group of kids in grade school that all took the formula. And she saw that as they grew taller than the kids who didn’t take it, their attitudes became more aggressive. So Meg drifted away from that group, preferring to keep by herself.

Occasionally she would strike up a friendship with a Beta, but her mom usually put her foot down, and the friendship would end. And if Meg liked a Beta boy, it was even worse. She suspected that on a couple of occasions that her mom visited the boy’s dad, and let him know that his son wasn’t good enough for her daughter. And if the dad objected, well she could only guess what her mom did to make him see it her way. So Meg felt that her parents wanted to pick her friends for her, and anyone who they felt was unworthy, or didn’t measure up, was chased off. 

And when her sister, Amanda, was born, Meg was just about to take the formula. And as both girls got older, Meg made sure to protect her sister from her parents’ reprehensible attitudes. So when Amanda turned six, and was about to take the formula, Meg made her promise that she would treat everyone, Alphas and Betas alike, with kindness and respect. She stressed to her sister that as she grew taller, she would also grow stronger, and it was very easy to hurt a smaller Beta without realizing. So Amanda followed Meg’s way in life. 

It was when they moved to Westmont Lake that Meg decided that she would be the one to initiate a friendship. She didn’t think she could do it, until her first of school. Sitting in her seat, she saw this tall, at least for a Beta, handsome boy with shock in his eyes that she correctly guessed was due to the size of the  vehicle, and decided to take a chance and say hi. 

She felt both relieved and happy that she did it, and it also helped that the boy was nice and respectful. So the Beta boy who introduced himself as James Adams became her first true friend. And the more time she spent with him, the more she got to know him. And then she noticed that she was developing strong feelings for him. But her parents would be her biggest obstacle to her happiness.

——————————————————————-

Susan Myers was a go getter from an early age with a strong desire to make the lives of everyone she met better. It was just her nature.

Born to Michael and Judith Myers, Susan was a bright, optimistic little girl. Her parents were always kind when dealing with people of all shapes and sizes. Susan watched intently any interaction her parents would have with people, and strived to become like them when she grew up.

When she was six, and old enough for the formula, her parents tried to prepare her as best they could. Her father instilled in her the notion that everyone gets treated the same, whether Alpha or Beta, because there might come a day when her only friends are Betas, and she would need their support to get through troubled times.

So as she grew, Susan took great care in how she treated people. She was, by far, the most popular student in her grade. And she was always willing to help, without question.

So when she started her freshman year in high school, her father got hired by a mining company, she told him that if he ever needed her for anything, she would be there for him. Her father appreciated the offer.

Soon, Susan was in college getting her degree in business and marketing. And when she was off from work, she would go over to her parents’ house and help organize her father’s business planner. 

Her dad grew to depend on that aspect, as it was a weakness of his. And then one day, he decided to offer his daughter a job as both office manager and his assistant. Susan couldn’t pass up the opportunity to work with her dad, and immediately said yes.

But her eyes were opened to a stark reality once she started. The Alphas in the office had such contempt for the lone Beta working with them. So Susan made it her mission to change the culture of the office. She realized that it would be easier said then done. 

So she talked to the man. Tom Adams was his name, and he seemed really nice and trustworthy. Anyone that could last over 20 years in a cut throat business like mining must be of high quality. And she silently wondered if her father could use a worker of Tom’s experience and knowledge to help run the business more efficiently. She would have to bring it up to him during her weekly dinner visit.

Meanwhile, her big mission was to see that Tom Adams wasn’t run out of the office by the secretaries. She didn’t know why the one lady went out of her way to make his life miserable, but it seemed that she took some perverse pleasure doing it. 

And Susan felt a little guilty because she couldn’t be in the office all the time, looking after Tom. Her duties meant that she was usually either in Personnel looking over applications or reviewing work histories, or meeting with town officials about something. But she wanted to make sure Tom was safe.

Tom hadn’t returned yet from Personnel when Susan made a decision. She pick up the phone and dialed the operations department. She talked for a few minutes, then hung up and pulled out a piece of paper and started writing. Once finished, Tom had returned to the office.

But Susan didn’t give him an opportunity to go back to his desk. Instead, she asked him to the letter that she had written, plus his cart, and to go see a lady named Rebecca Curtiss in Operations. Tom took the letter and his cart and made his way to the Operations department.

Once he entered the office, he stood on the 3 ft implement in front of the receptionist’s desk, so he could be seen, and told the lady who he was, and that he had an important letter for Rebecca Curtiss from Susan Myers. 

The lady looked down at him with a disinterested attitude and told him he would find who he was looking for in the last office on the right. Tom thanked the lady and proceeded to walk where directed.

He came upon a large door, and knocked. He was surprised to see a lady as young as Susan open the door. Tom introduced himself and gave her the letter from Susan. The women introduced herself as Becky, and asked him to come in. Tom did, and she closed the door behind him. 

Normally, that wouldn’t have bothered him. But because of his confrontations with the one secretary, he was extremely leery about being in a room, with a door to heavy for him to move, alone with an Alpha.

Becky saw him tense up, and asked him in a gentle voice to relax. She opened the envelope. It contained two letters. One was addressed to Becky, the other, Tom. Becky read hers. It was from Susan.

It explained the situation in the office between Tom and the secretaries. She needed to place him somewhere he could be safe. Susan knew that Becky had the same way of looking at life as she did. Becky was her twin sister from different parents.

Susan also explained that she knew Becky had to come up with ways to improve operational efficiency, and was having no luck in getting her plans approved by the Budget Department.

She explained that Tom had 22 years with the company, and a wealth of knowledge that would benefit her in her job. He was easy to talk to and very respectful, and would be a great asset. She told Becky that with Tom’s help, she could finally move up in the company.

Becky looked at Tom. She asked him about his work history. Tom was perplexed by her question, but answered in detail. Becky was a little impressed. She then gave Tom the letter Susan wrote to him.

Tom took it from her large hand. Susan wrote that the situation in the office was not conducive to an efficient office. She also couldn’t be there all the time to look out for him. So she decided to move him to Operations. She told him the Rebecca Curtiss was a great friend of hers, but she was struggling making her mark within the company.

Susan told Tom that he had a wealth of experience and knowledge that was being wasted where he was. She wanted him to feel like he was a vital part of the company, but his talents were being completely wasted. 

She told him that he would be working under Rebecca, but he was to be totally open and honest when discussing ways to improve the company. And he wasn’t to worry. His desk would be moved into her office, and the door would be replaced by one made of a much lighter material that he would be able to open and closed. 

Susan told him that she would occasionally stop by and check on him, to make sure he was comfortable with both his new job and surroundings. 

And with that, Tom looked up at Becky and gave her an awkward smile. Becky gave him one as well. Then Tom asked her if she had her proposals handy, as he wanted to take a look at them.

Becky went to her desk and opened a drawer, pulled out a large file, and instead of handing it to Tom, got on her knees and placed the contents on the floor so it would be easier for Tom to read.

Tom really appreciated the gesture. He knew for certain that the secretaries wouldn’t be so accommodating. But he started reading her proposals.

After about 20 minutes, Becky asked him what he thought. Even on her knees she still towered over him. But he looked up at her and told her that she had a lot of good ideas. It was just the implementation of those ideas that was clunky. 

Becky asked him how so, and Tom went through the proposal step by step. He immediately pointed to areas that were easy to implement, areas were the implementation would need to be refined, and areas where he didn’t know if what she wanted could feasibly be done. But those areas had such great ideas that he actually looked forward working on solutions.

Becky appreciated his honesty, and thanked him for looking at what she wrote, and how things could be improved. She could see why Susan thought he would be a tremendous help. She would need to thank her when she saw her later.

It was close to lunchtime. Becky explained to Tom that lunch gets delivered to their office. She asked him what he wanted, and Tom told her that whatever she was having was fine with him. So Becky called the kitchen and said that she needed a second plate of the chicken salad, but only with a quarter of it. Becky took a foot stool that she occasionally used to relax her feet, and set it in the middle of the floor. She knew Tom was too short to sit at her desk to eat, and there wasn’t any other place for him to sit and eat.

The food came. Even though his salad was ¼ of the size of Becky’s salad, it would still be difficult for him to finish. But they ate in silence, which gave Tom the opportunity to reflect on the events of the past few days.

Susan had done him a big favor, and he would never be able to thank her enough. He had a good feeling about her the day he met her. And she did what she thought was best for him by having him work for Becky.

And Becky. He still couldn’t believe someone as young as her could have the ideas about the mining company as she did. He had known people who had spent 30-40 years in the business that never could have come up with her proposals. 

He made a solemn vow to himself that he would do anything and everything he could to make sure Becky succeeded in her job. He had finally found a meaningful purpose since his “promotion”. Becky had brains, and talent, but most of all, she had the same personality as Susan. If Susan had looked out for him, he would do the same for her friend. 

Once lunch was over, and everything cleaned up, Becky and Tom spent the rest of the afternoon talking, learning more about each other.

Becky was the only child of Beta parents, and when she met Susan in first grade, they instantly bonded. They took the formula, and as they grew, they made a promise to each other that they would never use their newfound size and strength to hurt anyone smaller than them. 

And she and Susan were inseparable, until just before freshman year in high school. Her parents worked for a shipping company, and were transferred to another state. It had to be done immediately. So Becky and Susan never got to say goodbye. 

They had tried to keep in contact while in high school, but it was always missed phone calls and mixed up messages. And Becky gave up hope of seeing her friend again.

Until freshman year at college. She found out that Susan not only went to same school, she lived in the same dorm, just on a different floor. And they found esch other again, and spent hours upon hours catching up. 

But where as Susan majored in finance and marketing, Becky majored in engineering. She was always fascinated with trying to come up with ways to improve the production of anything that was made by hand or machine. She wanted to improve a business to the point where the company made money, and the workers were happy. 

So when she and Susan graduated college, Susan talked her father into hiring Becky. And when she was at the last mine, she submitted her proposals, only to get rejected three times. And so when Susan’s father came to Westmont Lake, she came with him. And that was her story.

Next was Tom, who told her about all the years he had at the mine, first as a lowly worker, then later as foreman. And he really loved being a foreman. But then he was replaced by an Alpha, and given a “promotion”, in which made him miserable. 

Becky told him that he didn’t have to explain. Susan told her about the problems with the secretaries. Tom told her it was worse than that, and recounted the incident were one of the secretaries got physical with him just before Susan came into the office.

Becky was shocked by what she heard. She knew some Alphas could be assholes, but never that bad.

Tom continued that he was glad Susan looked out for him and had him work in this office. He told Becky that he felt rejuvenated.

And Tom talked about his family, wife Debbie and son James, a freshman in high school. And how proud he was of James for being a very good person with a caring heart. 

And before they knew it, the work day was over. Tom and Becky walked out to the lot, said goodbye, and drove off in opposite directions. 

As he was kissing Meg, James had finally realized what she had said to the other girl, that he was her boyfriend. Her boyfriend. Her Boyfriend!! He felt like the whole world was 1000 miles below his feet. He was overcome with such happiness, that he couldn’t describe the feeling. But then reality interrupted.

James immediately thought of his mom, and what her reaction would be, and how disappointed in him she would be. He and Meg walked to their next class, but James suddenly became quiet, which Meg didn’t understand at first. It was only when she remembered what he had told her minutes earlier that she figured it out. She didn’t want to say anything that might upset him more, so she gently caressed his much smaller hand to try and reassure him.

It was English class, and the subject was the usage of language as it related to the works of Shakespeare. And the story being studied was Romeo and Juliet. 

Unknown to the other, both Meg and James immediately thought that the story described their budding relationship. Not quite at the love stage, but with definitely a lot of growing feelings, their obstacle was their families, just as The Bard wrote it. Meg’s family hated Betas, and James’ mom obviously didn’t trust Alphas.

But as the class discussion veered from the topic at hand to something completely different, James looked at Meg, and saw a beautiful, caring, gentle giantess with a heart and soul. She had been nothing but kind and respectful towards him, even though she didn’t have to. She was an Alpha, she could do what she wanted, take what she wanted, behave like she wanted, and there wasn’t a single thing he or any other Beta could do about it. 

But Meg was different. She genuinely cared about people, Alphas and Betas alike. James knew it immediately when she said hi that first day on the bus. Out of all the girls in the world, Meg was the one he felt most comfortable being around. And the fact that she was beautiful had nothing to do with his feelings towards her. With the way he treated her on the bus that morning, she didn’t have to save him from the Alpha girl. She could have the girl teach him a lesson in what it meant to show Alphas respect. But she did, and he was so grateful to her for that. 

James thought about his mom, and her feelings, and decided something. He was going to listen to his parents’ advice and follow his heart and dream big. He was going to take Meg out for that pizza. He would have to hope his mom understood that he really, really liked Meg. But to him, Meg would come first.

Meg looked at James and saw he was preoccupied. She thought that he was very handsome. And that he had such a wonderful personality. And for the first time since she had started growing, he was a Beta not intimidated by her size. He liked her for who she was. 

And although he was a jerk to her that morning, once he explained about the talk with his mom, she understood how conflicted and confused he was about things. The conversation he had with his mom was similar to the resistance she encountered from her parents any time she liked a boy. But if it was a Beta, he stood no chance. 

Whereas her parents went out of their way to treat Betas with contempt and derision and hostility, it seemed to her that James’ mom truly had his best interest at heart. She would ask him if she could meet his parents to let them know that she would never do anything to hurt James, ever. But she didn’t want to overstep any imaginary bounds. Besides, she thought, she was going to have issues with her own parents when they found out. She would have to figure out a way to deal with them.

Once English class was over, James and Meg simultaneously asked each other if they took notes on the class. Then they realized what had just happened, and they both laughed hysterically.  

The rest of the school day went by without incident. Being in every class with Meg made them more enjoyable for James. The only class he hated was Gym, because the Alphas and Betas were separated due to the massive size difference between the two. School officials were terrified that some poor Beta would end up in the hospital by accident if they allowed Alphas and Betas to co-mingle. It was the only time at school that Meg and James were apart, and it secretly killed each inside.

The bus ride home seemed shorter than usual. Meg and James had been discussing the pizza date. Logistics would need to be worked out. James told Meg that he would understand if her parents wanted to meet him first. Meg gave him a smile, but inside thought his idea of gentlemanly behavior was naive, especially since she knew her parents wouldn’t care about him or his family. But she held his hand with surprising gentleness that belied her size. And then the bus stopped at James’ house, and after giving each other a goodbye kiss, he got off.

As he was walking up to the door leading into the kitchen, he noticed that his dad wasn’t home yet. He was a little surprised. Ever since his father started his new job, he had been home by the time James got done school. Maybe there was extra work that needed to be done. It was the only explanation that popped into James’ head.

Entering the house, he saw his mom sitting at the kitchen table, drinking a cup of tea and reading a magazine. She looked up at her son and smiled. James bent down to give her a kiss, and then with all the courage he could muster, sat down at the table and told his mom that he wanted to talk to her. 

His mom was surprised. James usually asked if he could talk to her, now he was saying he wanted to talk to her. But his mom remained silent.

James told his mom that he really liked the girl named Meg. She was a beautiful, gentle, caring soul that put the best interests of people before her own. And he really wanted to date her. James also recounted the incident at school where he was in a dangerous situation with an Alpha girl, only for Meg to come to his aid. And that showed him that she would never do anything to hurt him. And that he was going to take her out on a pizza date, whether she approved or not.

As James was speaking, he didn’t realize that he had tears running down his face. Debbie saw, but said nothing. She just let her son say his peace, and when he was done, she stood up and went to him. 

James didn’t know if she was going to yell or just look at him and walk away. But all his mom did was look at her son, wipe the tears that James suddenly felt, and gave him a hug and told him how much she loved him. And that if he trusted Meg enough, and believed in her character enough to make this decision, then she would trust and believe in Meg too. She gave him her blessing to take Meg out on that pizza date.

James had even more tears flowing down his face when his father walked in, and not knowing what had just happened, ran to his wife and son, and asked if everything was alright.

James and his mom both wiped the tears from their eyes and told Tom everything was wonderful. Tom could see by the look on their faces that they were telling him the truth. And it made him feel great, because he told them that he had news for them.

But first, he asked James to go to his room for five minutes. James objected, but his dad asked him again, saying he needed to talk to his mom in private. James looked disappointed, but did as his father asked. Once he was in his room, Tom took Debbie by the hand and led her to the sofa, where they both sat down.

Debbie asked Tom why he wanted James to leave the room. Tom told her that he didn’t want his experiences with the Alphas in the office to discourage him from being friends with them. He didn’t want James to know what had happened to him.

Tom recounted the incident with the secretary from that morning. He could see Debbie getting really upset. But he took her arm and started caressing it. He told her what Susan had done, how she transferred him to a new department, and about Becky and her job, and how he was being counted on to help her succeed. And how he really looked forward to this new challenge.

Debbie could see the excitement in her husband’s eyes, and how they kept getting wider as he described his new job. He reminded her of James at Christmas, when he would get a present that he absolutely loved. And then she started crying again. She was so happy for her husband. And she gave him a passionate kiss.

Then they called James to the living room and told him about his father’s new job and responsibilities. James was so excited and happy for his father. Then he told his dad about the talk he had with his mom, and Tom was just as happy for James as James was for his father. 

Meg was feeling really good when the bus stopped off at her house. She really wished her sister Amanda took the same bus home. She wanted to tell her all about James Adams.

But as she walked towards her front door, apprehension was starting to build in her stomach, and at a rapid pace. If her parents, especially her mom, found out about James, all hell would break loose. She had been through it so many times before. And if it was a Beta boy, it would be her mom that would always visit his father and “straighten out” the situation. Meg never knew what had happened, or been said, but the next day the boy would usually be too terrified to even look at her. She was determined to not let that happen to James and his father.

Once she went inside the house, she saw her mom in the kitchen and gave her a hug and said hi. Her mom returned the affection. Meg decided that it wasn’t a good idea to bring up James, so she told her mom that she was going to do her homework.

On the way to her room, she stopped by Amanda’s door and knocked. Meg heard her sister say enter, and once in, she sat on the bed, and asked if she could tell Amanda something. The young girl replied sure. But before she talked, Meg made her sister promise that whatever she said, her parents couldn’t know. Amanda agreed.

So Meg told her all about James. Everything that happened since that first day of school. Amanda would occasionally make a teasing remark, but was really excited for her sister. 

But Amanda also knew that Meg had liked boys before, but they never lasted. She didn’t know why, but she could feel her parents’ hostility towards smaller people, so she too could only guess at what happened. But once Meg was done, the sisters hugged, and Meg left to do her homework.

James woke up just before the alarm went off. But he wasn’t tired. In fact, he had his best night of sleep in over a week. So he got out of bed and went into the bathroom to shower. 

Afterwards, he got dressed and went to the kitchen. His parents weren’t up yet, so James made himself breakfast. He ate, then decided that he would surprise his mom and dad by cooking breakfast for them. 

Tom and Debbie were surprised by breakfast waiting for them on the table. And they really appreciated James’ gesture. Debbie went over and gave her song a big hug and a kiss on his cheek, and told him thank you. James looked at her and winked, and said it was his pleasure. 

But soon, the bus was there to collect him. So James grabbed his backpack and told his parents goodbye and got on the bus. He quickly made his way to where Meg was sitting, and climbed the steps up to the seat, and got comfortable next to her, grabbing her much larger hand and holding it tightly. 

Meg smiled down at him, and they resumed planning their pizza date. James said it would be obvious that they needed to eat at place built for her, and she replied teasingly that obviously would be the case. James laughed at his statement. He gave up. He looked up at her and told her to just pick the place and it would be his treat.

But then a serious look came over Meg’s face. James noticed and asked her if anything was bothering her. Meg looked at James. She wanted to ask him a question, and she wanted him to be totally honest. James told her ok.

Meg asked him if the fact that she was so much bigger than he was bothered him. James didn’t blink. He looked up at Meg, and told her the truth. He was bothered by three things the first day on the bus.

One was the size of the bus itself. He had always been the tallest person, but the bus made him feel really small, which bugged him. The second thing was the size of the seats. He felt like a toddler in a car seat. He wasn’t used to feeling like that. The third was the fact that even at his size, and while standing, he had to look up at her while she was seated. He had never experienced anything like that before.

He could see an unsure look in Meg’s eyes, so he grabbed her hand as tight as he could and told her that once she said hi to him, the size of everything never bothered him again. He swore that her height never ever was an issue with him. He liked her, and it was her personality, and her heart, and her gentle nature, that he was becoming attracted to. Her size was irrelevant to him. It was her as person that he needed to be around.

Meg started to cry. James tried to reach up to wipe them away, but his arms weren’t long enough. Meg bent down and kissed him with passion, which took James by surprise. But he returned the kiss with all the passion in his body. Once done, they looked at each for a couple of seconds, then sat in silence for the rest of the ride to school, each one unsure of what had just happened. 

Tom pulled his truck into the parking lot. Becky was waiting for him outside the building. She gave him a warm smile and said hello. She also gave him his new ID badge, and a set of keys, one to open the building, and the other to unlock the door to their office.

Tom really appreciated her help in trying to get situated in a new department. He was kind of thrusted upon her. But if she felt any resentment, she never showed it.

So he followed Becky into the building, and back towards their office. Tom noticed that the door was much different from the one he saw the day before. It looked heavy, and he needed a step ladder to reach the lock. But once he did unlock the door, he found it to be much lighter than anticipated. It swung open fairly easy. And that’s when he saw the other changes.

There was a 5ft platform built in the corner with steps to reach the top. There was also a normal sized desk on it, and a nameplate that read Tom Adams at the front. There was a normal sized laptop and printer, and normal sized supplies. Wow, he thought. Susan really went all out for him. He felt a little embarrassed that she went through all this trouble just for him, and had it done overnight. 

Becky was also impressed. She had been trying to get the construction department to redo her office, but all she got was an answer consisting of ‘it’s on their to-do list’. But she was glad that Tom would feel comfortable using things built for someone his size.

Tom offered to get Becky a cup of coffee. She thought he would be too small to reach the counter, so she went with him. And both were surprised to see a normal sized coffee table and maker, with cups of both sizes. Geez, Susan really went overboard, Tom thought. But he wasn’t about to complain. Besides, he wanted to make Becky comfortable enough for her to be able to do her job without interruption. So he told her that he would make the coffee runs. She smiled down at him and said it was a deal. So they got their coffee and headed back to the office.

Back at school, when James and Meg exited the bus, there was a little more buzz than usual. The other students were whispering among themselves and glancing at the two of them.

Apparently, the Alpha girl that had threatened James the day before had told all her friends that Meg said a little Beta boy was her boyfriend. And the story spread. Most couldn’t have cared less, but there was a sizable percentage of students whose interests were piqued by the news, and needed to see for themselves. But once that was over and done with, everyone got on with their day.

History class was first up again, and the students learned that a project was being assigned and it dealt with the Middle Ages. The students needed to work with someone else, and they could choose from a list of topics. It had to be at least 15 full pages, and would be due at the beginning of November. And then the teacher made an obvious point. It had to be factually accurate. The grades for the project would be given just before the Christmas break, so there would be plenty of time for the papers to be examined thoroughly.

Meg and James were excited. They immediately knew that they were working together on this. And it made them excited for the project. It also gave Meg an idea. She was sure that she could convince her parents that she and James were the only two people left in class without a partner for the assignment, and that she truly needed James’ help with the project. It would allow him to meet her parents in a different setting. But she was going to have to convince James that he couldn’t mention that he was her boyfriend. And in order to do that, she was going to have to tell him the whole truth about her mom and dad. She could only pray that it wouldn’t scare him off.

Back at the office, once Tom and Becky had their morning coffee, he opened his new laptop, and immediately started working on a document. Once finished, he looked it over, and once satisfied that it was perfect, printed it out.

He took the paper over to Becky at her desk. She asked him what he had, and he handed it to her. He then grabbed her foot stool and stood on so he could see the top of her desk. He went over the paper with her. She looked at it. She recognized it as a template. 

Tom explained that it was the proper form for her to list her proposals, and then explain them in detail, with an area for projected costs. He told her that it was the most professional form he found, and it would make her proposals more appealing to the budget department. He also told her that he would send the link for the form.

Becky was extremely grateful that Tom, this little Beta, was taking the time to build her proposals from the ground up. She laughed inside and jokingly thought that if only he wasn’t married. But she sent him the same proposals from the day before, so he could bring them up on his computer. Tom pulled up the documents, then went to work on trying to get them up to standards.

Tom Adams was working like a man possessed. Alternating between typing on his computer and writing on his notepad, he lost track of time, until he saw Becky’s massive figure standing over him. He looked up, still deeply into what he was doing.

Becky asked him if wanted to order lunch. It took Tom a few seconds to realize the time. He said yes, and she asked him what he wanted. He told her a ham sandwich made for his size, because his refrigerator was too small for an Alpha doggie bag. Becky chuckled and placed the order with the kitchen. 

She asked him what he was working on. He motioned for her to come around beside him, and showing her the screen, he took her step by step into the first part of her ideas. And he organized them neatly for her, and listed them in priority order, with detailed explanations and estimated costs clearly marked and defined. He told her that he believed that if just submitted this first, the budget department would seriously have to consider accepting it. He pointed out the her idea to streamline the employee scheduling process was a fantastic opportunity to improve company profits and worker morale.

He explained that Alphas, for all their increased size and strength and stamina, were still human beings that needed to spend time with their families. Her proposal allowed that by reducing unnecessary overlapping between shifts, and tackling the issue of machine maintenance. If the machines ran and ran efficiently, the work would get done quicker, saving the company on Overtime costs, and allowing the employees to get home sooner. And that meant getting the plant mechanics trained. A little upfront cost now would save 10x the cost down the road.

Becky could have hugged Tom right there. She had been working on that for months and months, but could never present it in a way that made sense to the company. Here, Tom, on his second day, did what she thought impossible. He took what she had worked on and gave it a fresh presentation. Becky asked him to send her what he had just worked out, and she would double and triple check everything, and if all went well, it would be given to the budget department early the following week.

Back at school, the morning seemed to drag. Both Meg and James couldn’t wait for lunch, but the clocks weren’t cooperating. And Biology, normally very interesting due to dissecting dead rats, seemed to the one class where time stood still. 

Mercifully, it was finally time for lunch. Meg and James got their food and grabbed a couple of seats. James thought his prayers were answered with the history project. He would go to Meg’s house and work on the report with her, order pizza, and pay for it. It would be the best of both worlds. Plus, it would give her parents the opportunity to meet him. He knew it was inevitable. He was going out with their daughter. They should know what kind of person he was.

Meg and James finished eating early, and after cleaning up, they went out into the hallway. Meg told him that she needed to talk to him about something very important. James had no idea what it was about, but told her that he was all ears.

Meg didn’t know how to bring up the topic of her parents. She was extremely unsure of what to say. James looked up at her, took her hand, and told her to take a deep breath and just relax. 

That seemed to calm Meg down enough for her to start talking about her parents. She told James that she loved her mom and dad. But they weren’t nice people. James asked her in what way. Meg then recounted everything that she ever experienced since she started growing taller, and how any boy that she ever liked always seemed to be chased off by her mom. And it seemed like her mom relished the opportunity to physically intimidate Beta parents, especially the dads. She couldn’t explain it. It seemed to give her great pleasure. 

And both her mom and dad were outright hostile to any Beta. They ridiculed them, belittled them, and treated them worse than dog poop. They were terrible people for the way they treated Betas. They were drunk on being Alphas. And she just wanted James to know that if he had to come to her house to work on the project, her parents, especially her mom, couldn’t find out that he was her boyfriend, because it would be terrible for both him and his father.

James grew quiet. When Meg said that she needed to talk to him, he had this far out notion that she was going to tell him that she was filthy rich with hundreds of servants. But if he understood her correctly, all she wanted to tell him was that her mom was a raging psychopath. No big deal. But James did grow concerned, because he felt himself growing ever more attracted to Meg. Now, if her mom found out, his dad would be in trouble. 

He looked up at Meg and saw the concerned look on her face. He still had her hand. He gave her a smile and said things will be alright. He was lying, because even he didn’t know how to overcome this obstacle. But he really wanted to reassure Meg. 

The two of them walked quietly to their next class, still holding hands. Just before they entered the room, James looked up at Meg and told her that whatever she needed him to do, or however she needed him to act, he would, and without question.  Meg smiled down at him and caressed his cheek.

Back at the office, once lunch was done, Tom quickly went back to his computer. But the problems he was trying to work on were more difficult than he imagined. These were the parts of Becky’s proposals that didn’t have a workable solution as yet. But Tom kept working at. 

He was intently focused on something when he noticed a fresh cup of coffee at his desk. Becky just stood there looking at him working like a madman. She suggested that they stop working and just have a conversation about nothing in particular. 

Tom wanted to keep at it, but understood why she suggested stopping. It would allow his mind to unwind and help him get a fresh start the next day.

Once Tom turned his computer off, Becky asked him how he came to work in the mine. Tom responded that his father and Grandfather started working at the mine just as it became operational. So it seemed like a natural for him. They pay was great, as was the health insurance. And then, he applied for the foreman job, and got promoted. 

Tom asked Becky why the engineering field, why not finance or business like Susan. She couldn’t give one definitive reason, she just felt more comfortable in the engineering field. It was odd, because she was only one of three women to graduate in that particular area. And when she was growing up, she would look at how things work, and immediately thought about ways to improve them. So there she was, working for the mining company. 

They kept talking until it was time to leave. And they said goodbye to each other and drove off. Becky decided to drive over to Susan and thank her in person for sending Tom over to her department. He was already proving to be invaluable. 

Tom drove home, thinking about what solutions needed to be achieved in order to get the rest of Becky’s proposals approved. He would start fresh in the morning.

Meanwhile, back at school, Meg and James made it through the day. The bus ride home was subdued for them. Tom and Meg understood that he needed to be just some boy from school that was going to be her with her project. He hated the idea of acting like some random character from a movie, but if it made Meg happy he would do it. But whatever happened, or whatever her parents were like, he was determined to make a good impression on them.

As Becky was driving from work, she decided to visit her friend, Susan, to thank her for sending Tom Adams to work for her. He had worked really hard on polishing her proposals and making them coherent and easy to understand. She felt really good about her chances at getting something approved by the budget department.

She stopped off and got a couple of bottles of wine, which was very unusual because she didn’t drink, preferring to remain clear headed in case an idea came to her. But she was in a mood to unwind, so she drove to a section of town that was once filled with old warehouses that had been quickly converted into Alpha apartments. 

As Becky was navigating through traffic that was a mixture of Alpha and Beta cars, she saw a road being built adjacent to the one she was on. She started to wonder what it was for, but soon she saw a sign explaining that the new road was being built for the Betas to drive, as their smaller sized cars posed a traffic hazard for Alphas. 

The sign knocked Becky’s good feelings out the window. She got upset. This was a Beta town for ever, and yet, Alphas were only here for a short time and were already segregating Betas like second class citizens. She shook her head in sadness.

She finally reached Susan’s apartment. Grabbing the wine, she took the elevator to the third floor, and making her way down the hall, found the door she was looking for and knocked.

Susan had just come out of the shower, so she answered the door wearing a bathrobe, with a towel wrapped around her head. She was surprised to see Becky, but then saw the bottles of wine and smiled.

Becky entered and made her way to the sofa. Susan grabbed a couple of glasses, and asked Becky what the occasion was. Becky told her all about Tom’s relentless quest to get her ideas approved by the company, and how much he had accomplished in a few days. She just wanted to thank her friend for what she did.

Susan told her that she didn’t do anything special. She just thought that two like-minded people would work really well together, and help each other out in the process. Susan told Becky that she had gone to Personnel and looked at his file, and saw his history. 

Tom had never used a sick day, and used his personal days sparingly, so he was ultra dependable. His employee reviews were always the highest in the company, so his work ethic was unrivaled. It was why the company decided to keep him when they moved to the Alpha workforce. They just didn’t know what to do with him. That’s why he was such an ill fit for where he was. He needed to be in a department that could use his vast talents and experience.

Becky told her friend that she would owe her for what she did. She told her friend that her ideas now had a great chance of getting approved, and she was really excited about submitting them.

The women finished the ridiculously large bottles of wine. Becky was too drunk to drive, so she slept on Susan’s sofa. Susan didn’t have to be at the office until 11, as she had an appointment early in the morning. Both were sure to feel the effects of the wine.

Tom arrived home from work in a fantastic mood. Debbie could see how happy and excited and energized he was. It was like his life had suddenly become Christmas morning all day, every day. He gave his wife a kiss with such passion, that Debbie got the hint. When James went to bed, so would they.

James walked in just after his dad, and he could see the emotions written all over his face. It pumped him up. He had been excited about doing the project with Meg, until she told him about Ms Psychotic. He looked at his dad, and could just picture her mom threatening him, all because his son liked her daughter. But he would cross that bridge when he came to it. 

Debbie cooked steak for dinner, and between James and his father, there wasn’t a piece left. But once again, James cleaned up to give his mom a break. Debbie really appreciated the opportunity to relax with Tom while James did the dishes, and swept and mopped the floor. 

After dinner, James told his parents about the history project, and how he would be working on it with Meg. As long as James didn’t think about her mom, he was able to project excitement in his voice. His parents were happy for him. In fact, James wondered what Meg was up to, so he smiled at his parents and grabbed the cordless phone and went to his room.

Once they heard the door close, Tom and Debbie looked at each other and smiled. Simultaneously, they blurted out that their son was in love, then laughed uncontrollably like teenagers. That’s when Tom grabbed Debbie’s hand and led her to the bedroom. The door closed, the music played, and the bed gently rocked. James didn’t see his parents when he went to hang up the phone, so he went back to his room and read.

Meg got off the school bus and entered her house. She saw her mom sitting at the table, reading a magazine. Meg gave her a hug, and asked her how her day was. 

Her mom, Michelle, replied that it was like any other day. She read about the new roads being built around town that were just for Betas. She was glad. They were a menace with their little toy cars and were putting Alphas in danger just by being on the same road as them.

Her mom’s rant didn’t make Meg feel any better, but she went to the kitchen, got a glass of water, and sat down at the table. She asked her mom if she could discuss something with her. Her mom said yes.

So Meg explained about History class, and the project that was assigned. She told her mom that they had to partner up with a classmate, and the only person left was a Beta boy named James. So she was “forced” to work with him. Meg hated lying to her mom.

Meg could see that familiar look on her mom’s face when there was a Beta mentioned. Meg stressed that she needed his help in order to complete the assignment. 

Her mom grew quiet, but Michelle already had the wheels turning in her head. She looked at her daughter, and told her that this little kid could come and help her, but as soon as the last word was written on the paper, he was to immediately leave, no exceptions. 

Meg was feeling frustrated inside. Damn her mom and her attitude. But she still lived at home, and would have to abide by her rules. So Meg thanked her, and went to her room to do her homework.

She finished quickly, then went to her sister’s room. She explained to Amanda what was going on. She asked her sister that if James called, she would just announce that he was calling to set up a time to work on the project.

But Amanda sensed something was up with her sister, and asked Meg if anything was bothering her. Meg told her about her ever growing feelings for James, and told her about their mom’s rant against Beta drivers. And she was afraid that her mom would find out what was really going on. All she had to do was talk to another mom, or pick up the phone while she and James were talking, and that would be it.

Amanda hugged her sister, and told her that her secret was safe. The sisters then went to the dining room and sat down for dinner. And after the meal, the sisters cleaned up. Then the phone rang.

Amanda answered, and told Meg that “some boy” named James was calling to set up a time to work on a project. Meg grabbed the phone and tried to act nonchalantly as possible. But inside, her heart was beating at the speed of light.

The next morning, James again woke up before the alarm went off. He followed the same pattern as the day before. He showered, dressed, made his breakfast, then did the same for his parents.

But when his parents came out of the bedroom, they had their arms wrapped around each other and and weird smiles on their faces. James took one look at them, and then a thought came into his head, then he shuddered. His parents? Really? Ugh!

James quickly cleaned up, grabbed his backpack, said goodbye, and got on the bus. He couldn’t even think about anything but his parents and what they might have done. Once he was out of the house, Debbie turned to Tom and asked him if James knew what happened. Tom chuckled and told her that yeah, James knew, and then he winked at his wife.

James made his way to his seat next to Meg, and took her hand and absentmindedly started caressing it. She asked him if he was alright, and he told her yes, but he couldn’t get the thought of his parents and what they probably did out of his head.

Susan was finally able to wake Becky up. Becky felt very nauseous, and the room was spinning out of control. Susan told her that she was going to be late for work, so she gave Becky some clean clothes, and watched as her friend ran around trying to get ready.

Tom got to work a little before his 8:30 start time. The office was filling up with employees, so he made his way to Becky’s office. She wasn’t there yet, so he got situated, and got to work on her ideas. About 15 minutes later, she still wasn’t there, so he made himself a cup of coffee, placed it on his desk, then made one for her, so it would be waiting for her as soon as she arrived. 

Once he placed the coffee on her desk, he went right back to work. Suddenly, Becky arrived and she didn’t look so good. Her face was flushed, and she looked like she had spent some time getting to know the porcelain crown. 

Tom could see that Becky was a mess. He went over to her desk. He could smell her breath and he knew. So he  put his hand on her arm and said that if she wanted to go home, he would be able to handle the office.

Becky curtly said she was fine. Tom knew that she was in no condition to work, and if she stayed, she was liable to make a serious mistake without realizing it, and get in trouble. So he told her to go home, he could take care of things there.

Tired from a lack of sleep, with blurred vision, a raging headache, and dealing with a room that never stopped spinning, Becky lashed out without thinking. She moved her arm upward, and with force, causing Tom to stumble backwards and fall on his ass. She yelled that she didn’t need some fucking Jiminy Cricket telling her what to do, and she stood up and stepped towards him, causing Tom to be overcome with fear. She just glared down at him. And then Becky sat back down.

Tom was shaking. He stood up and quietly went to his desk and typed something on his computer, printed it out, signed it, put it in an envelope, placed it on Becky’s desk, and left.

Becky had been trying to massage the pain in her head, and never noticed Tom leaving. She looked up at his desk and saw it was empty. She finally noticed the cup of coffee that he had made her, and saw the envelope next to it simply addressed to Ms Curtiss.

She opened the envelope and read the letter. It was from Tom, informing her that he was quitting, effective immediately. He thanked her for the opportunity to help her with her proposals, but now finally realized that he could no longer work in an Alpha world. He told her that he would make the arrangements to have his personal belongings packed up and sent to his house. And it was signed Tom Adams.

Becky gasped in horror as it suddenly dawned on her what she had done. She was mortified that the one man, Alpha or Beta, who tried his best to help her had been chased out of the office by her reprehensible outburst. Oh my God, she thought, she could have seriously hurt him, when he was only trying to help her. She berated him and insulted him.  And just like that, he was gone. She had done the one thing she swore that she would never do. 

She got up and ran out of the office. She asked the receptionist about Tom, and the lady replied that he had turned in his badge and key, and filled out the forms dealing with his personal belongings. Becky asked the lady to not do a thing with them until she returned.

Tom had dropped everything off with the receptionist, and made the arrangements dealing with his personal belongings. He got into his car and started crying. The only job he had ever known was now gone. He had enough. What Becky said to him, hungover or not, stung him more than what the secretaries had said to him. He would tell Debbie. She would understand.

Tom had his head down on the steering wheel when he heard a heavy tapping on the window. It was Becky. She had tears running down her face. Tom rolled down his window and asked her what she wanted. 

Becky told him that she was totally out of line, and her conduct was inexcusable. She could have hurt him and she begged him for forgiveness. Tom looked at her warily, and asked why? Why should he trust her? He believed her to be different from other Alphas, but when given the chance, acted like one of them, instead of like a human being. He only wanted to look out for her, and his reward, being knocked to the floor, insulted, and threatened. 

He told Becky that he had enough. He was done. He wished her well, and started his car, which only caused Becky to cry uncontrollably. But Tom didn’t drive away. As angry and upset as he was, it bothered him more that Becky was upset. He thought about how sweet she had been to him. And in some strange way could put himself in her place with regards to being hungover and lashing out. 

He turned the car off and got out. He looked up at her, and told her flat out that if she even looked at him funny, he was out the door, and for good. Becky was so relieved and happy that she picked him up and hugged him and gave him a kiss on his cheek and swore to him that she would never behave like that again.

She eventually put Tom down, and the two of them went back into the building. Tom collected his ID Badge and office key from the receptionist and followed Becky back into the office.

When James and Meg exited the school bus, there was an electric buzz among the students in the hallway. Meg asked an Alpha girl what had happened. The girl told her and James that the girl James had the encounter with the other day got into a fight with another girl. Hair was pulled, clothes were slightly torn, and scratches were visible. Apparently, it was over a boy they both liked. 

So they were escorted to the principal’s office. James guessed that week long suspensions were going to be imposed. And two thoughts popped into his head. 1- that boy must be something special, and 2- he was so glad that he had Meg to protect him. His run in with the girl the other day was an experience that he really would rather not live through again. He was a big boy by Beta standards, but compared to an Alpha, he was totally helpless. He could feel her incredible strength, and wanted nothing to do with it ever again.

The buzz from the girl fight was still strong even after homeroom. Although he was glad he wasn’t a part of it, a little part of James wished that he had been there to witness the spectacle. 

He and Meg were walking to their first class of the, English, when James panicked, believing he forgot his notebook. There was a quiz next Monday, and this was the final class to go over what was on the test. 

He took his backpack off and opened it, and breathed a tremendous sigh of relief that it was at the front. If not, he would have had to rely on Meg, and he didn’t want to call her house any more than he had to, so her mom wouldn’t get upset.

Tom was back at his desk, working away on Becky’s project. He was not in a talkative mood, answering any question Becky had for him with one or two words. While Tom looked down at his computer, Becky kept glancing over at him, each time feeling overwhelmed by guilt. Several times she excused herself and used the ladies’ room, just so she could cry without him knowing. 

Except one time, when she left and found Susan, and said she needed to talk to her friend. Susan was in better shape than Becky, and assumed that Becky screwed up some company form. But she was both shocked and disappointed by what she heard.

Becky told her everything that happened once she got to the office. She told Susan that Tom was trying to look out for her by encouraging her to go home and get some rest, and how, without thinking, she just lashed out. Tom was knocked to the floor, he was insulted, and she stood over him in a threatening manner. 

She told Susan that Tom actually quit, and that she begged him to come back. She was wracked with guilt at using her size and strength against someone much smaller and who was only trying to help. 

Becky was sobbing uncontrollably. Susan sighed and put her hand on her friend’s arm. She reminded her of the promise they made to each other when they took the formula. Becky just cried even more. Susan also reminded her that if they didn’t look out for Betas, no one else would. Becky was hysterical. 

But Susan reminded her friend that Tom didn’t quit, that he came back to help her, even though he had every right to walk away, and that meant that he liked her, and wanted to continue to look out for her.

Susan gave Becky a hug, and offered to walk her to the office. Becky shook her head, but her eyes said please, so Susan led her back to her office. 

Tom noticed Becky leave the office, but didn’t bother to look up. He was still trying to calm himself down. A part of his brain was telling him to quit, while another part was telling him that Becky didn’t mean to lash out.  He actually really liked her enthusiasm, and he thought that if he had a daughter, he would have been proud to have one that was brilliant and hard working as she was. But he was still bothered by what had happened, and although she begged him to forgive her, he wondered if she would have another outburst and really hurt him.

But he was able to occupy himself by working on her project. He was so lost in what he was doing that he never heard the door open. It was only when he felt a towering presence next to him did he look up and see Susan, with Becky behind her looking down at the floor.

Tom said hi to the one person who helped him the most. Susan said hi back to him, then got on her knees and put her hand over his with such gentleness that it surprised him. In a quiet voice, and with all the compassion she had, she told Tom that Becky had told her everything that happened. She wanted to make sure that he was ok. 

He looked up at her, and said he was, then looked at his computer screen. Susan could sense how upset he really was. She started to gently rub his hand, not in a sexual way, but trying to be as reassuring as possible. 

She said that she was sorry that he had gone through the events earlier, but she wanted him to know that he could talk to her anytime he needed to, no matter the time of day. 

Tom looked up, and asked her what about the next time? What would happen to him if an Alpha lost control? It was easy for her and Becky to deal with the situation. Him? He might not be so fortunate next time. 

Becky had started crying again. She felt absolutely horrible about what she did. She could never make it up to him. And he was right. What would happen the next time, if there was a next time. She had been hung over. But what if she came into the office short tempered? There would be no one else in the office, except Tom. He would have to deal with her. This sweet, little Beta. 

Tom could see how upset Becky was getting, and he was overcome by some fatherly feelings for the giant girl. His eyes and demeanor soften. He looked at Susan, and asked her to leave the room for a minute. He wanted to talk to Becky. 

Susan agreed, and stood up and went out into the hallway. Once he was alone with Becky, Tom stood up, and walked over to her. Even standing at 6’3”, he only came up to her waistline. He took one of her large hands with both of his, and looked up at her, and asked her not to cry. He told her that if he had a daughter, he hoped that she would be like her. She was beautiful, intelligent, hard working, and very down to earth. And he told her that he would still do whatever he could to help her succeed. 

Becky hugged him again, just like in the parking lot, but she didn’t pick him up this time. She thanked him for understanding, and once again promised him that she would never ever behave like that again. He looked at her, and told her she better not. And then he asked Susan to come in.

When she entered the office, Susan immediately knew that both Becky’s and Tom’s mood had improved dramatically. And she was happy beyond belief. Becky was her lifelong friend, and Tom  was proving to be a loyal friend as well. And if the situation didn’t work out, it would have killed her inside. Now she could relax and go about work without having to worry about Becky and Tom. Especially Tom.

As James and Meg grabbed their lunch trays and sat, the buzz from the morning was almost gone. As James suspected, week long suspensions were handed out. And he hoped that when the girls returned, they would behave. But who was he kidding. Emotions involving boys were hard to overcome. He just hoped the guy was worth it.

Meg and James had one more class before Gym. Gym was instantly becoming his least favorite class, because he couldn’t spend it with Meg for safety reasons. So he would have to spend 45 minutes apart from her.

But he made it through. And once both were dressed and on the bus, it was James’ turn to put Meg on the hot seat. He looked at her and said he wanted to ask her a question, and he wanted her to be honest with him. She had no idea what the question was, but she agreed.

James asked her how she felt about him being much smaller than herself. Meg was a little uncomfortable answering the question, and tried a little humor to deflect. She told him that his size didn’t bother her because he was so adorable, as she mussed his hair.

James gave her a strange look, and Meg instantly knew that she used the wrong tactic. She looked him in the eye, and told him that it didn’t bother her. The first time she saw  him, she just knew that he was different from any other boy that tried to get to know her.

She told him that Betas usually only talked to her because they wanted to know how tall she was. Occasionally a Beta liked her more than as a friend, but she sensed an immaturity about them, and as soon as her mom got involved, they ran away from her.

She told James that she knew he was different, that he was loyal, and would stand by her side no matter what happened. And then she bent down as much as she could to kiss him, but couldn’t reach his face. So she lifted him up and put him on her lap, catching James by surprise. 

But he anticipated her kiss and returned the tenderness of her lips with his. They looked at each other, and thought of no one else but one another.

Tom got home about an hour earlier than usual. Becky was still feeling guilty about what happened and let him leave early. On his way home, Tom thought of nothing but the scene from the morning, and the talk with Susan. She really did try her best to reassure him that he was a valued member of the company, and more importantly, a valued friend to her and Becky. 

Tom was skeptical at first. After all, Alphas could be as nice as they wanted to be, and promise unicorns and rainbows, but at the end of the day, they were still Alphas.

And then his thoughts turned to Becky, and how upset she was at her behavior and the events of the day. He kept replaying her crying over and over in his mind, and was surprised that he almost started crying himself. 

She really was a great kid, as kind and thoughtful as 

Susan, but with a brain that never stopped looking for improvement. She was kind of an engineering nerd, and that’s what made her special in his eyes. He thought of himself as sort of a father figure, always looking out for her, even though at her size she could take care of herself. And she could take care of herself, physically. But she still had human emotions, and with her unable to get any sort of traction within the company, Tom suspected that Becky was secretly being plagued by insecurity and self doubt. 

He then knew that he made the correct decision in staying. Becky needed him, and he was going to be there for her, come hell or high water. Only at that moment was he able to enjoy his ride home.

When Tom pulled up to his house, Debbie was just coming back from grocery shopping. It was perfect timing for her, as her husband brought all the bags in, allowing her to just concentrate on putting everything away.

She looked at Tom, and instantly knew something had happened. She couldn’t explain it, she just knew, so she asked him. Tom paused, looked at Debbie, and told her everything. He could see Debbie getting angry, until Tom grabbed her hand gently and kissed it. This stopped Debbie momentarily, but it was enough for Tom to reassure her that everything was fine. He looked her in the eye and told her that he had promised that if the job had become too much, or he felt unsafe, then he would quit. And he had absolutely total faith that the situation was resolved.

Debbie looked at her husband and sighed. She had to trust his judgment on the matter. He had a great ability to read people, and determine their trustworthiness, and if he believed in Becky, then she did too.

Although the situation was resolved, and Tom had assured her that all was forgiven, Becky left not long after he did, still experiencing strong pangs of guilt. As she was driving to her apartment, she couldn’t wrap her head around the notion that a lot of Alphas treated Betas like crap. They were demeaning, verbally and physically abusive towards them, and generally treated them as lower than dog poop. 

Betas were human beings with families and dreams and hopes, yet when the Alpha population started to increase exponentially, they lost their jobs, and were relegated to second class citizens. If the Alphas had their way, they would have made sure that Betas lost their self respect also. She just couldn’t understand why.

James got off the bus and entered the house. He came in just as his parents finished talking. James could tell just by looking at them that it was serious. He wanted to asked them about it, but thought it wasn’t any of his business. If his parents wanted to say something, that was entirely up to them. 

James went over and gave his mom a hug and a kiss, and the joy instantly returned to her eyes. He always brought joy to her life. He was her “little boy”. She laughed at the thought. 

James then went over to his dad and gave him a hug, and asked if everything was alright. Tom looked at his son and said everything was fine, and gave him a grin that convinced James he was being honest. James then headed to his room to do his homework.

Meg got off the bus and saw her mom in her familiar seat at the table, with a drink and magazine in front of her. Meg said hi and gave her a hug and kiss, and then went to her room to do her homework.

She should have been happy, but the bus ride soured her mood. She failed the same test that James passed with flying colors. All she had to do was answer honestly when he asked her the same question that she had asked him.

Instead, she tried to get cute, and could have kicked herself for acting the way she did. But it didn't phase James, and that was a quality that she really admired. She realized that her feelings for him were quickly racing out of control, and she didn't know how to handle it. 

Once she completed her homework, she started to make her way to the living room, but stopped. Her dad was home, and he was talking with her mom. Her mom was telling him about this Beta boy that would be in her house helping Meg with a project. Meg could tell by her mom's tone that it really bothered her. She was starting to become more agitated by the thought.

Meg's dad told her that it would be fine, and Meg felt a sigh of relief by his words. But he then added that was why Betas were useful. They existed to serve Alphas. And he thought it was great that the Beta would serve his purpose and help Meg succeed.

Meg's heart sank at hearing the conversation. She started to get really angry, but rather than confront her parents, she turned and went to Amanda’s room. She needed to vent, and her sister was quickly turning into her confidant of choice.

And after her talk with Amanda, she went into her parent's bedroom and got the cordless phone and went back to her room and dialed James' number.. She just wanted to say hi, but his line was busy.

Becky got to her apartment, and threw all her stuff on the chair. She made herself a cup of tea, and sat down and tried to relax, but it was no use. The guilt from the morning’s incident was still lingering inside her. She turned the TV on and tried to find something to occupy her mind, but there was absolutely nothing on.

She was torturing herself replaying the incident. She suddenly felt the urge to cry, but fought back the tears. She was getting frustrated. If Tom forgave her, why couldn't she forgive herself? 

She had become lost in self-loathing, when an idea popped into her head. She didn't know what she was doing, but she grabbed her purse from the chair, and searched her planner, and finding what she was looking for, picked up the phone and dialed.

James had finished his homework, and went out to the kitchen to see if his mom had started dinner. He saw his parents at the table sharing a laugh, when suddenly, the phone rang. 

James answered, then told his dad that someone named Becky asked if she could talk to him. His dad stood up at the same moment a look came over his mom's face. James was puzzled, but gave the phone to his dad.

James and his mom listened to Tom say that it's alright, and then he had to talk to his family, and that he would let her know the next day at work. He said his goodbye, and hung up. 

Debbie and James were waiting for him to explain the call, and Tom said that his boss, Becky, had invited them over to her apartment on Sunday for dinner. He told her that he would have to talk with his wife and son, then let her know his answer at work.

James was excited by the possibility of visiting the place where an Alpha lived. He had heard stories of their tremendous size, and if he was going over to Meg's house, he wanted to be prepared for what he was about to see.

Debbie wasn't sure. What Tom had told her was fresh in her mind, so she was extremely wary about any interaction with an Alpha. She looked at Tom and saw that his eyes were telling her that it would be ok. He trusted Becky, and thought it was a great idea for her to meet his family. 

James slept really well that night. Any dream he had always involved him in an Alpha’s house, how big it was compared to his. It seemed that he was more excited about going to Becky's for dinner than his parents. It would prepare him for Meg’s house.

James followed what was becoming his new morning routine. Shower, dress, breakfast, and make breakfast for his mom and dad. He was actually starting to look forward to it. He loved to do little things that would make his parents' life a bit easier, as well as helping to make the time he had to wait for the bus pass more quickly.

His parents woke up, and saw breakfast waiting for them. Debbie gave her son a big kiss on the cheek and thanked him for the food. Tom also said thank you to James as his son was running out the door and onto the bus.

He made his way to Meg, but immediately noticed her down mood. He gave her a kiss and asked if anything was wrong. She just blurted out about the conversation her parents had the night before about Betas, and how angry she became, and that she tried to call him, but his line was busy.

James could see how upset she was getting, and put his hand on top of hers and apologized, saying that his dad's boss had called, and that's why the line was busy. And he told her that however her parents felt, he would never run away from the people he cared about, especially her. 

Meg had a tear coming down her cheek, and put her large arm around him and pulled him into her body. His ability to cheer her up was something that really made being around him special. Could James be the one she got to spend the rest of her life with? She was surprised that she even thought about that, because she had only known him for a month. But she could dream about her future.

James figured he better spend as much time as he could with Meg while riding the bus and in the homeroom, because it was Friday. And the first class on Fridays was Gym, which meant he wouldn't be able to see her for 45 minutes. But after that, he could enjoy both her beauty and company.

Tom pulled his truck into the lot, and saw Becky waiting by her car. He waved to her and found a parking space. He got out and asked her if anything was wrong. 

She just smiled at him and told him everything was fine. She was even happier when he told her that he and his family would be delighted to have dinner with her on Sunday. She fought back the urge to cry tears of joy, but Tom just made her day. She asked him if it would be ok to have Susan over for dinner too. Tom said sure. And then they both entered the office.

Becky asked him if spaghetti would be ok, and Tom said that was his favorite meal. Becky was on cloud nine. As low as she felt the day before, she could walk on burning coals and feel no pain. But while she was soaring above the clouds, Tom brought her back to reality by completing her proposal and asking her to read it and sign, so they could submit it that day.

Becky excitedly read the paper, and couldn't believe what she saw. Her ideas, the ones that she had been trying to get approved for a couple of years, were now on paper, and written in such a way that it was easy to understand. Everything was there. The idea, how it would actually benefit the company, and a complete cost estimate next to. She felt the urge to cry those tears of joy that she had fought back earlier, but was able to hold them off.

Once she signed the papers, Tom placed them in the very large manilla envelope, addressed it to the budgeting department, excused himself, and personally dropped it off at the desired destination, and returned to the office.

Becky was on the phone with Susan, and to Tom, it sounded like a couple of school girls catching up after hours of not talking to each other. He just smiled, and went back to his desk and started thinking about solutions for Becky's other ideas.

Both Tom and James felt the day fly by, especially after lunch. Tom and Becky finalized the time for him to arrive, and more importantly, how to get to her apartment. Once she gave him the directions, he visually pictured each turn until he was satisfied that he would have no issues getting there.

The work day was over, so Tom and Becky walked out to the parking lot. She walked him to his car, then bent down and gave him a big hug, thanking him for all he had done for her. Tom looked up at her, and told her that he meant what he said when he told her that he would do everything possible to make sure she was successful.

She let him go and told him that she would see him and his family on Sunday for a terrific spaghetti dinner. And she asked him once again if he knew how to get to her apartment. Tom looked at her and feigned annoyance, which made her laugh. And with that, they drove their separate ways.

Back at school, it was time for lunch. Meg and James got their trays, found seats, and ate in silence. James could tell that Meg was still bothered by what her parents had said, so when he was finished eating, he positioned his arm as best he could, and started rubbing Meg’s back. 

Meg felt his hand rubbing, and it caused her to relax. She was actually enjoying it, his hand on the small of her back, rubbing away a lot of the tension that had been building in her. She really appreciated his gesture. She thought a typical Beta boy would be too embarrassed to show any sort of affection towards someone much larger than themselves. But James did it like it was the most natural thing in the world. Once again she asked herself if James was the one she would spend her life with, only to push the question out with a reminder that she had known him for a short time.

School eventually ended, and as they got on the bus, Meg asked James if he wanted to sit on her lap. James thought that maybe she was joking, but quickly realized she wasn't when Meg just lifted him up and placed him on her lap. He looked annoyed, and Meg saw his reaction, then immediately apologized. James told her that he didn't have any problem with sitting on her lap, he just wanted to be the one to make the decision.

Meg felt guilty about embarrassing him, and got very quiet. James looked up at her, and rubbed her cheek, telling her that it was alright, he couldn't think of a better place to be, than to be with her. 

Hearing those words caused Meg to give him a big hug. She noticed that James was squirming in her embrace. She asked him if anything was wrong, and he told her that he couldn't breathe. She apologized again and made sure that she didn't hurt him. 

Once he caught his breath, he told her that he was fine. He could see the concern on her face, but he assured her that he was good. And he gave her a passionate kiss to reinforce what he told her. Meg returned in kind, her larger face almost swallowing his.

Once they broke their lip lock, they decided that James would get off at her house on Monday, and they would start on the project. James decided that it would be best for her to call him, as she could work around her parents, to make sure that they didn't suspect anything. Meg agreed. And the bus stopped at James’ house, and after a final kiss, told Meg to call when she got a chance.

James saw his father's truck in the driveway, but once he entered the house, he didn't see his parents anywhere. He was heading to his room when he noticed the music coming from his parents bedroom. A horrified look came over his face as he quickly entered his room. His mom and dad! Again??? What was going on? It was a question that wouldn't leave his mind.

James came out of his room at the time dinner was usually ready, but the living room and kitchen were empty. He heard his parents’ bedroom door open, and saw that their hair was messed up, and they looked tired, but had a strange smile on their faces. He just stared at them, speechless. His mom saw his reaction and informed him that both she and his father were grownups. And she winked at her husband. 

As a result, dinner was pizza that was being delivered. James was still trying to wrap his head around what his parents had done. He desperately wanted to think of Meg, but the image of his mom and dad coming out of the bedroom with smiles on their faces stuck with him.

After dinner, the phone rang and James ran to answer it. Meg! He was excited. Meg had called. So he took the cordless into his bedroom, and came out hours later after the battery died. Oh well, he thought. He got to talk to Meg, and he was happy.

Saturday flew by for Tom and James. Tom was looking forward to his wife and son meeting people that he worked with. It had been a while. In fact, the mine workers were still Betas, and it was a guy whose child was having a birthday. But that seemed like an eternity ago. But the dinner would be a great opportunity for everyone to get to know each other.

James was super excited because he was super curious. How big would everything be in the apartment. He saw all the things at school- desks, lunch trays and tables. Alpha gym equipment. It was stunning to see the size of those things, but now he got to see how one lived. And it would really help when he went to Meg's, because he wouldn't be overwhelmed by the sheer scale of everything. It would help him focus on doing the work, unless being so close to Meg would cause a different kind of distraction.

But Saturday dragged like no other day for Debbie. Once Tom told her that Susan would be joining them for dinner, she felt the tension building up in her. Despite Tom’s glowing assessment of Susan, Debbie thought of being in an apartment with a a couple of Alphas, and then something going wrong, and then being at their mercy. 

She thought about staying home, but Tom put his foot down and insisted that she come. He kept stressing to her the importance of meeting Becky and Susan in person, then making her own judgement about them. Debbie was going to object, but didn't. She knew Tom was absolutely correct. She needed to judge them for herself, not based on rumors or stories she read.

And so the day proceeded uneventfully. Just before bed, James thought about calling Meg, but stopped himself, as per their arrangement. He was heading to his bedroom when the phone rang. And he rushed to answer, only to be disappointed that it was Becky asking for his father.

Tom got on the phone. Becky apologized for calling so late, but she just wanted to make sure that he knew where he was going to get to her place. Tom assured her that he did. He told her to get a good night's sleep and that he would be there tomorrow at 2pm.

Becky slept terribly. She finally got out of bed around 5am and went out to the living room. She had a Beta sized table and chairs delivered, so Tom and his family would be comfortable. She had Beta sized plates, cups and silverware delivered also. She double checked to make sure everything was in order. Once she was absolutely sure about everything, she made herself breakfast. She wouldn't be able to sleep, so she thought she might as well eat.

Sunday arrived. James, as usual, was up before his parents. He just kept with the same reason routine that he had been on, so he showered, dressed, and made breakfast for everyone. 

By the time he got done cooking, his parents had come into the kitchen. Debbie gave her son a hug and kiss, and told him that she really appreciated him making breakfast for them. It helped get her day off on a good note.

James felt like a million bucks hearing his mom's words. She had always been there for him, and was his rock. And knowing that he was helping her out by making breakfast made him feel like the most important person in the world.

The morning went by, and soon it was time to leave. They decided to drive Debbie’s car, because Tom’s truck didn't have a back seat. So her sedan fit the bill. 

Tom could see the nervousness written all over Debbie's face, and hugged her gently, and told her that he loved her more than anything else in the world, and that he really appreciated her doing this for him. She smiled at her husband and gave him a passionate kiss. Debbie felt better, and they were ready to leave for Becky's.

Tom had no trouble following Becky's directions. He arrived at her house about 15 minutes early. So the three of them got out of the car and made their way to her apartment.

The building itself was one story, which they appreciated. Once they were at the correct door, Tom knocked. The door opened, and there stood Becky and Susan, greeting their visitors with huge, warm smiles.

Tom introduced Debbie and James. Debbie was a little speechless. The women in front of her looked like they were 15 years old. But they were older. The formula must have something to do with it.

Becky and Susan held out their hands. Tom was used to the size difference, and wasn't phased. James was also used to the size difference, and he too wasn't phased. But Debbie was a different story. Her interactions with Alphas had always been done from a distance. Now, they were literally right in front of her. She shook their hands, and felt awkward that her hand literally disappeared in theirs. But she introduced herself.

As they entered the living room, Tom noticed the table and chairs that were set up for them. He told Becky that she shouldn't have gone through all that trouble just for them. Becky said it was important to her that he and his family are comfortable. They were her guests, and she wanted to make sure everything was perfect.

Susan offered to pick up a bottle of wine, only for Becky and Debbie to say it wasn't necessary. Becky was deathly afraid of repeating the events from the other day, while Debbie wanted to keep her mind clear and sharp, just in case something happened, and things went south.

Becky offered coffee and tea, and Tom and Debbie both said coffee was fine. So Becky and Susan went into the kitchen to make a fresh pot, while Debbie asked Tom if the girls were really 25-26 years old. He said they were. 

Becky came out of the kitchen and asked Debbie if she would like a tour of the apartment. Debbie was about to say no, but Tom spoke up first and told Becky that she would be delighted. And he nudged her from the seat, and reluctantly Debbie followed Becky into the kitchen just as Susan came out with coffee for Tom and an ice tea for James. Susan took a chance on James’ drink.

But once the men were situated, Susan sat on the floor so she could be as close to eye level with the two of them as possible. Her eyes were still a good six inches above James’, but it was better than nothing.

She asked James if he was a freshman in highschool, and James replied ‘Yes, Ms Myers’. The tall lady objected, and insisted on him calling her Susan.

She asked James if he thought about what he wanted to do after high school.

James said that he wanted to play football, but that was impossible now, due to the Alphas. He could have worked in the mine like his dad, but that too was impossible. So he thought about majoring in business finance in college. 

Hearing that made Susan's eyes wide, and a great big smile formed on her face. She told James that she had degrees in business, finance and marketing. It was a wonderful field. And that if had any questions about anything, his dad had her number, call her anytime. She would love to help him. James told her thank you.

Susan asked James if he had met any girl in school that he liked. James’ eyes grew wide, and he described Meg Daniels, an Alpha girl, in detail. Listening to him talk about this girl led Susan to believe that he was in love. But she continued to listen, and when he was finished, she asked him if Meg was related to Leo Daniels, the mine foreman. James said she was his daughter.

Susan knew of Leo. He was arrogant, treated Betas like shit, and thought he was God’s gift to women. His attitude made him repulsive, and she had to leave anytime he came into the room. Susan thought that he should lose his right to be an Alpha, and live as a Beta, being treated the same way he treated them.

While Susan was entertaining Tom and James, Becky and Debbie were alone in the kitchen. Becky felt the need to address the elephant in the room. She reached down and gently took Debbie's hand, and apologized for the way she treated Tom the other day. And as she was trying to explain herself, she started crying. Debbie didn't know what to do. 

But she saw this giant girl in front of her just crying uncontrollably, and she felt bad for her. In fact, she finally understood why Tom felt the way he did towards her. She was a sweet girl, and Debbie just wanted to take away the emotional pain she was feeling, 

Debbie tried her best to give Becky a hug, and tried to reassure her that Tom had forgiven her, and really liked her as a person. And if Tom liked her, she did too.

Becky looked down at Debbie, and thought for a moment, until the lady in front of her remarked that occasionally men had to be reminded that women rule! Debbie made a joke that caused Becky to burst out laughing, and the self-loathing that she felt instantly disappeared.

She smiled at Debbie and bent down to hug her, and thanked her for being there with her. Debbie told her that things happen, and that everyone learns and moves on. 

And as Becky calmed down, something between the two ladies clicked. Debbie no longer felt uncomfortable being there, and Becky had relaxed to the point of starting the tour of the apartment she promised.

The more they talked, the more they felt connected. Debbie couldn’t explain. But she felt like the big sister to Becky’s younger sister. And Becky would ask questions about her family and life in general, and Debbie would answer as best she could. 

And Debbie would ask about what it was like to be an Alpha, and Becky would explain that it was tremendous, but the one thing that hated was the growing distrust of Alphas by Betas. 

She told Debbie of the promise that she and Susan made to each other when they got the formula, and how they made it their mission in life to look out for people smaller than them.

And the more Becky and Debbie talked, the closer they became. When the tour was over, Susan joined the two in the kitchen, and the three of them chatted like lifelong friends. Debbie felt the same connection with Susan as she did with Becky.

When dinner was ready, the three Betas sat in the chairs in front of the table, while the two Alphas sat on the floor in an attempt to make the three of them as comfortable as possible.

The dinner was delicious, and once Susan made the coffee, the four adults talked. Except it was mostly the three women. Tom added to the conversation when necessary, while James remained silent, trying to pick up any tip that may help him deal with Meg’s parents.

It was getting late, and the girls weren’t even close to being done chatting. Tom reminded Debbie that James had school in the morning.

Disappointed that she had to leave, Becky and Susan asked Debbie if they could call her, which she enthusiastically said yes. 

Deep down Tom was thrilled that Debbie got along with Becky and Susan. It made the visit worth it. And he was ecstatic that Becky was back to being her usual cheery self.  And with that, the five of them said their goodbyes. Susan reminded James that he could call her anytime if he had any questions about business or finance. James said thank you, and the Adams family then left for home.

As Tom and his family drove home, he noticed a much different, and much better, vibe from Debbie. He asked her how she was feeling. She grabbed his hand, and told him that she couldn’t be any better. He asked her what she thought of Becky and Susan. Debbie told him that they were wonderful girls, and she totally understood why he liked them so much.

Inside, she felt guilty about judging them by the actions of others. They were tremendously sweet, and really went out of their way to make everyone feel comfortable. And it wasn’t just for show. It was genuine. By the end of the night, she felt like a big sister to them. 

Tom felt much better about how the dinner turned out. Inside, he was overjoyed that Debbie developed a connection with the girls. He was also ecstatic that Susan had taken an interest in James’s future, and how she offered to guide him in her field if that’s what he chose.

Out of the blue Debbie suggested that they get cellphones. It surprised both father and son. They never had a need for them before, and Tom didn’t think they were needed now. But Debbie explained that with him becoming more valuable to Becky, she could call him or text him with anything that she would need. And with James talking to Meg most nights, the phone was being tied up. This way, if they all had their own phones, it would make it easier for everyone.

Tom thought his wife made a lot of sense. He told her that he would go to the one store in town that still sold phones for Betas right after work. Of course, Debbie had a hidden motive. She wanted to have her own private chat line with Becky and Susan. 

Tom made a suggestion of his own, and Debbie was all ears. Since there was a good sized deck off the back door, how would she feel if they added an Alpha sized picnic table and had an Alpha sized bathroom installed. That way Becky and Susan, and Meg could visit. Debbie told him it was a wonderful idea. And he should call as soon as possible to get it done. Tom nodded.

James was in his own world thinking about visiting Meg after school when he heard her name mentioned. He asked his parents what they were discussing, and Debbie told him about their plans. James got super excited about the prospect of having Meg over to meet his parents, and being able to have dinner with her. And in a moment of unbridled enthusiasm, he offered to help build everything. Tom and Debbie looked at each other and smiled. Yes, their son was definitely in love.

After Tom and his family left, Susan helped Becky clean up. Both girls really liked Debbie, once they got to know her better. Although they were both only child’s, and they had behaved like sisters since they first met, both of them missed having an older sister to talk to when they needed advice, or share in their successes and failures. Unknown to each other, they felt that if they ever had an older sister, they hoped it would be someone like Debbie. They looked at each other and promised that they would get together with her, and soon.

Since Tom, Debbie and James all had a long day, they just headed straight to bed once they got home. James had to be up early, and then go to Meg’s house after school. He would meet her parents, not as her boyfriend, but as just a classmate. He was going to have to control himself. He didn’t want to do anything stupid that would get Meg in trouble.

So he had to remember to act uptight around her. Meg suggested that tactic, as she was hoping that it would defang her parents, especially her mom. Her plan was to have James act so nervous around her, an Alpha, that it would cause her parents to totally ignore him. It was a long shot, but the only play to make, unless she wanted to just tell them about her and James.

James woke up super excited. He followed his new routine to the letter, and had breakfast on the table, waiting for his parents to wake up. He was out the door when his parents left their bedroom. Seeing the plates of food waiting for them made them feel like the luckiest parents in the world.

James ran to the bus, then absentmindedly tried to take the steps two at a time. Even at his size, it was a mistake, as he tripped and landed face first onto the floor. The bus driver just shook her head as the riders laughed. 

Once he got to his seat next to Meg, she asked him if he was alright. He said yes. The only injury he suffered was to his pride. Next time he would remember that his new bus was almost twice the size of the old one, and the gap between steps much greater. 

But once next to Meg, they discussed their ruse. James had suggested that he reply yes ma’am to every one of her questions, but Meg felt that went overboard. As long as he acted nervous, scared, and intimidated around her, she was sure her parents would ignore him. But first things first. They had to get through the school day.

After Tom and Debbie finished the breakfast James made for them, she told her husband that she would get the cellphones. She didn’t mind. She also reminded him that she had to pick up James from Meg’s house, but she didn’t know the exact time. So if he came home and she wasn’t there, then at least he would know.

Tom arrived at work to what was quickly becoming a familiar sight. He pulled into the lot, and saw Becky waiting by her car. He got out of his truck, walked towards the giant lady. Becky said hi, and wanted to know if the dinner was ok, and did he and his family enjoy themselves. 

Tom looked up at her and told her everything was perfect. He saw the relief on her face, and then he told her honestly that she was such a beautiful, pleasant girl who was going to worry herself to death. He told her to just relax and enjoy life, and that hopefully someday she will realize that she can’t please people all the time. He also told her that she should worry about herself more, to take time for herself and enjoy treating herself once in a while. He ended by telling her to think big, and let him worry about the little things. That’s why he was there. 

Becky gave him a huge smile and thanked him for not quitting. And they walked into the office together. Tom, as usual, got coffee for the both of them, and then set about working on converting her ideas into reality. 

About 11:00am the phone on Becky’s desk rang. She answered, said yes a couple of times, then told Tom that she had to step out for a couple of minutes. He told her not to rush back. He would handle everything.

Becky returned 10 minutes later, looking both happy and petrified. Tom asked her if anything was wrong.

Becky came over to his desk, and told him that the budget department loved the proposals. But before they approve anything, the owner of the mining company, the biggest of the big bosses, would be here Friday doing a tour, and they wanted the two of them to present their ideas to him in person. 

Becky was so excited that she looked like she was about to pass out. So Tom got up and guided her back to her seat, told her to take a drink of water, and breathe in and out to calm her heart rate.

Tom was getting super excited himself, but remained calm on the outside. He looked up at Becky, and he told her congratulations! This was the opportunity that she had worked so hard to achieve. He also told her that they would do their work up until lunch. After lunch, they would practice her presentation. Tom wanted her as prepared as possible, because if something went wrong, then she was basically buried in the job she currently had. He was going to make sure Rebecca Curtiss succeeded.

Tom got back to his desk just as Becky picked up the phone and called Susan to tell her the news. Within minutes, Susan was in the office hugging both her friend and man who made it possible. She thanked Tom for all his hard work. Tom told her it was nothing. He told Susan that helping Becky gave him the most satisfaction of all his years at the mine. He was just glad that it was her, and not someone who didn’t deserve it.

Meg and James finally made it through the school day. The fact that both were looking forward to working together after school just made their whole day drag. If time was any slower, the whole planet would have stopped rotating. But they were finally on the bus.

The two went over what they discussed. It was important for James to act as a normal Beta. Meg was praying that her plan would work. If not, there would be trouble, and she wouldn’t be able to do anything to stop it.

The bus eventually stopped at Meg’s house. James could immediately see it’s immense size, but thanks to his day at Becky’s apartment, he wasn’t phased in the slightest. They walked up to the door. Meg opened it and James followed her in. 

In the living room was a face that seemed familiar to James, but he wasn’t quite sure where he encountered it. Meg introduced her sister Amanda. Suddenly, he remembered the girl on the road during the summer. Back then, he was a couple of inches taller than her. Now, he was over a foot shorter. She had grown a lot in a very short time. 

Next came the test. Meg led him into the dining room. Her mom, Michelle, was in her usual chair, with a beverage and magazine in front of her. Meg introduced James. The lady sitting eyed the Beta, looking him up and down. James told her it was a pleasure to meet her, and extended his hand.

Michelle looked at him, and took his hand. But instead of the usual handshake, she squeezed ever so subtly, causing James some pain. She could see the discomfort in his eyes, letting the feeling linger before releasing his hand. She smiled down at him, and James knew it wasn’t a smile offering friendship.

When he was sure Meg’s mom wasn’t looking, he flexed his hand. He knew that she was letting him know who the Alpha was, and who the Beta was. 

There were no chairs at the kitchen table that he could fit in, so he stood on one so he could see the table. It wasn’t long before he and Meg were making decent progress. Her mom offered drinks, which both gratefully accepted.

Michelle placed Meg‘s cup on the table, but James’s seemed just out of his reach, no matter where he was. He looked at her, and realized that she was emphasizing her point from earlier. Meg noticed it also, and took the cup from her mom and placed it in front of him. She shot her mother a look, but Michelle ignored her.

Meg and James had made enough progress on the report to stop. They would pick it up the next time they got together. James got off the chair, and walked around the table to help Meg clean up. But Michelle blocked his way, and ignored his request for her to move. James had promised Meg that he would act a certain way in order to keep the peace, but it was clear that no matter what he did, her mom would let him know his place. She was toying with him, and not in a good way. James couldn’t wait to get out of there. 

But Michelle wasn’t done. She offered him the super sized phone so he could call his mom, but held it out his reach, until he said please. Meg asked her mom to be nice to their guest, which she ignored. 

Finally Meg took the phone from her mom and offered to dial it for James. She “asked” for his number, and soon James’s mom was on her way. 

Meg had to use the bathroom, and that left James alone with her mom. Michelle bent down and looked him in the eye and told him he was nothing, an inferior Beta there to serve the superior Alpha. And that he was only there to make sure her daughter got an A on the project. In fact, if she didn’t get an A, he would be seeing her again, and she wouldn’t be in such a good mood.

James understood the implication. His blood was boiling. He had done what Meg requested and it didn’t work. This lady really was psycho. But he would never abandon Meg like the others did. He met her steel gaze with one of his own. 

It surprised Michelle. She was used to seeing fear in a Beta’s eye. It gave her pleasure. It was a near orgasmic experience watching a Beta male cower in fear in front of her, or better still, tinkle his pants in front of her. But this boy was different. To her, he laid down a challenge, which she accepted. She was going to make him run away like the others. She made it her mission.

James’s mom arrived, and he said goodbye to all, still looking at Michelle. He was in a foul mood when he got into his mom’s car. She asked him what was wrong, but all he said was nothing. But Debbie knew he was lying.

When they arrived home, Tom could see his son was a little upset. He asked him what was wrong. James said nothing was wrong. Tom said he knew something was wrong, and asked him again. James was about to repeat his answer when his mom told him to sit. James did as she asked. His mom said that he could tell them anything. They were there for him. 

James felt his eyes well up, and proceeded to explain everything that Meg had told him about her parents, especially her mom. He left nothing out. Debbie gave her son a hug. She looked concerned, but Tom had a poker face on. 

He told James to be honest, and asked him if he liked Meg? James said yes. He asked if James cared about Meg? Really cared about her? The answer was an emphatic YES. 

Tom looked his son in the eye, and told him he should follow his heart, and if his heart led to Meg, then so be it. He wasn’t to worry about her mom. He would deal with her if the need arose. He wanted his son to be happy, and it was clear that he was happiest with Meg.

He told James to be a man of honor. Be loyal. Be courageous. Don’t worry about him. He could take care of himself. He made James promise. And he gave his son a hug.

As soon as James left the house, Meg asked her mom why she couldn't be nicer to people different from her? Why did she hate Betas so much. James was only there only to help her with a project, and her mom started her usual behavior towards Betas. Why? Why? Meg wanted to know.

Her mom looked at her with venom in her eyes. She said that they deserved to be treated like dirt. When she took the formula and was growing bigger, she always had to take a backseat to Betas. Everything had to be done to protect their feelings because they were smaller than Alphas. Any awards that were rightfully Alphas and Alphas alone had to be shared with a Beta because it might hurt their feelings. 

Alphas couldn’t play games or do things normally because they might hurt a Beta. And when a Beta did get hurt, it was always the Alpha’s fault. They should have been more careful. They shouldn’t play so rough. Alphas were blamed for everything bad that happened to Betas. 

And Betas tried to pass laws restricting what jobs Alphas could work, where they could live, and so on. They tried to ostracize the Alpha community. And they would have succeeded, except for the fact that Alphas were quickly becoming the majority. And once they gained control of the government, those laws were repealed, and new laws passed to benefit the Alpha communities. 

And there wasn’t anything that the Betas could do, except turn to hurling verbal insults at them. And some of the things said really hurt. So from that point on, Betas became her enemy. She would treat them the same way they tried to treat the Alphas.

Meg grew quiet. Her mom had a lot of bitterness in her, and to her, it seemed justified. Meg went over to her and gave her a hug, and told her she loved her. But the anger was still present in Michelle. Meg gently asked why did all those Beta boys that liked her, suddenly run away from her.

Michelle looked at her daughter, and without hesitation, told her that she considered any Beta boy worthless. And that only an Alpha would be acceptable to her. And she went to talk to the Beta’s father, to convince him to talk his son out of any romantic feelings. But when the father objected, she let the father know what would happen to him if his son didn’t stay away. And when she saw that the fathers would usually pee their pants, she knew that her job was done.

Meg told her that those boys were nice and very sweet. And it upset her that one day the boys would talk to her, and the next would run away in terror. It made her think that she was the problem. So she stopped talking to any boy. 

Meg saw her mom pour herself a drink, and heard her father’s car pulling into the driveway. She waited for him to come in, said hi and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then went to Amanda’s room to talk. She wanted to make sure that Amanda would understand the importance of treating all people with respect.

With it being too late to make dinner, and her mood soured, Debbie ordered pizza. The mood was markedly subdued, which was very unusual. They were all trying to process different parts of the same thing, James’s visit to Meg’s house. Debbie wanted to talk to her husband, but would wait until James went to bed. She didn’t even feel like passing out the new cellphones she bought. 

Once dinner was over, James hugged his parents, and went to his room to do his homework. Debbie looked at Tom, and was about to say something, when he held up his hand and told her that everything would be fine, as if anticipating what she was going to say. She asked him how he could be so calm? He told her that unless Meg’s mom did something, he wasn’t going to live in fear, or waste time worrying about something he couldn’t control. Besides, James was in love, even if he didn’t know it. And he would not do anything to discourage his son from following his heart. Debbie knew her husband was right. And then Tom asked about his new phone as he winked at her.

James was awoken by his alarm. He groggily got out of bed and headed for the shower. The water felt good. However, he lost track of time, and realized that he didn’t have enough time to eat breakfast. He hastily got dressed, grabbed some toast, got his backpack, and headed out the door. His parents came out of their room, and feigned mock horror at having to make themselves breakfast.

James got on the bus and made his way to Meg. She looked like he felt, and he knew that she had a terrible night of sleeping. He gave her a kiss and took his seat. She took his hand inside hers, and bent down and apologized to him for her mother’s behavior.

He looked up at her and said she had nothing to apologize for. He said that he appreciated that her mom was looking out for her. He knew it was bullshit, but he wanted to reassure her that everything was going to be ok. He could see that the look in her eyes was one of uncertainty, and trying his best to make her feel better, said it. He realized what he had just told her. He loved her! It was out in the open.

Meg looked like she was going to faint. It took her a few seconds to realize what he said. He told her that he loved her. She was in shock. No boy had ever said those words to her. Her heart started skipping beats. She had a tear running down her cheek, but she didn’t care. She wanted to pick him up and put him on her lap, but remembered the last time she did that. She settled for hugging him. She then said the very words that he said to her. She was happy.

Tom pulled into the parking lot and saw Becky standing by her car, waiting for him. It was quickly becoming a sort of security blanket for him. He would park, say hi to Becky, and she would make sure that he and his family were doing well. Then they would walk in together. It made her feel better knowing that everything was good with Tom.

Once they were situated in the office, Tom went to his computer. But instead of working on Becky’s proposals by himself, he decided to discuss them with her. He wanted to get a better sense of what she wanted to accomplish, because the words in her binder were making her vision unclear. So he gently started a back and forth, and by the time lunch arrived, he had a great idea of what she wanted.

After they ate, Tom asked Becky if she could call Susan and have her come to the office. Becky wasn’t quite sure what for, but did as asked. A few minutes later, Susan showed up. Tom explained everything that he and Debbie were doing to their back deck. He wanted to invite the both of them to his house for Sunday dinner. He told them that Debbie made an awesome pot roast. The girls were excited and happily accepted his invitation. Tom would just confirm the time later on.

And once Susan left, Tom started preparing Becky for that Friday’s presentation. He told her that she was a beautiful girl, with a winning smile, intelligence and enthusiasm. It was important that everything about her shine through. Let them see the Becky that he saw every day, and if that happened, she would nail it. 

He also told her that she should calmly explain what her proposals were, how they would be implemented, and the total cost savings for the company. But she just needed to relax and believe in herself.  

Becky blushed. At no point in her life did any male ever describe her the way Tom did. The guys always treated her as a nerd, and as a result, she couldn’t get a boy to ask her out. But there was this Beta who spoke honestly and without any hint of romance, telling her what he thought was the truth. She appreciated his presence in the office more than ever.

When the bus pulled up at school, Meg felt like she could fly to the moon. James had said “the three words”. She was on cloud nine. James was feeling pretty good himself. He knew that once he said those words, there was no taking them back. And he was ok with that. He found himself missing her when he would get to his house. He wanted to call her at night, but because of her parents, he didn’t want to get her in trouble.

Somehow they made it through morning classes. They were both very distracted, and several times the teacher had to repeat her question for them to answer. But they made it to lunch. James remembered what his parents were having done to their back porch, and an idea popped into his head. He asked Meg if she wanted to come to his house on Sunday.

Meg told him that his house couldn’t accommodate her size, but James explained what his parents were having done as the spoke. Meg was excited, but she would have to run it by her parents. And after the day before, she wasn’t sure that her mom would let her. But they made tentative plans, subject to approval. The afternoon flew by. The bus ride home went way too quick. James kissed Meg goodbye, and ran into his house like a kid without a worry in the world. 

His father arrived home a few minutes after he did, and saw his wife and kissed her, then said he had something to tell her. James had gone to his room to do homework. Tom explained to Debbie about his invitation to Becky and Susan. She got really excited about the possibility of seeing her new friends. Two large pot roasts for the five of them, plus dishes, silverware and cups to make it easier for Becky and Susan.

She had their numbers, and a new phone, and couldn’t wait to call them later. After he was done with his homework, James came out of his room, and seeing his parents, told them about his asking Meg to come over Sunday to study.

Debbie looked like she was going to faint. James asked her if he did something wrong, but his mom said it was fine. She told him that his father had asked Becky and Susan over for Sunday, so it wouldn’t be an issue for Meg to come. Three large pot roasts it would be. James felt like it was Christmas morning. 

He was about to head to his room when his mom gave him his new cellphone. She explained how to use it, and James couldn’t wait to give Meg his new number. And he also couldn’t wait for Sunday.

Meg got home still bouncing on air. She saw her mom in her usual spot, magazine and drink nearby, and gave her a kiss. She asked her if she could talk to her, and her mom told her sure. Meg said that James, her project partner, asked her to come to his house on Sunday to work on the report. And she wanted to know if it was ok to go?

Her mom looked at her with extreme annoyance in her eyes, and told her to ask her father when he got home. She then went back to her magazine. Meg then went to Amanda’s room to talk, and she told her little sister all about her day.

Debbie cooked fried chicken for dinner. James set the table, and then helped with the mash potatoes. Both mom and son were excited for Sunday. In fact, when everyone sat down for dinner, Tom must have thought he was back in high school. Debbie and James kept talking about what kind of appetizers and drinks they should serve. It reminded Tom of the planning that went on when a party was being planned for the weekend the parents were away. 

But it made him feel happy inside, seeing the excitement in their eyes. He felt a little guilty about not helping with the planning, but he had to make sure Becky was prepared for her presentation. That was his top priority.

Once Meg left her mom in the dining room, she went to Amanda’s room. She told her little sister everything that happened, even the three words that shook her world. Amanda gently teased her older sister, but she was happy for her. She had met James twice, once during the summer, and then the day before. She knew he was nice and respectful, and if her sister felt about him a certain way, then she did too.

Meg heard her father come home, and went back out into the dining room. She gave him a hug, and then brought up about Sunday. She wanted to know if it was ok to go, and if it was, could he drop her off and pick her up? 

Leo Daniels looked at his wife, and could tell that she was in no mood to talk. She had been drinking, like she did every day. He knew how she felt about Betas. He also held them in contempt. But he also knew that he would need them to serve a purpose for him occasionally, so he learned to tolerate their existence.

He asked Meg about the Beta, and if his house was set up for an Alpha. Meg felt a sense of nervousness, and said his name was James Adams. He had a back deck that was equipped for Alpha guests. He was in her class, and he was a nice, respectful boy. She didn’t know what else to say. She couldn’t tell her parents that she loved him.

Her father was a little impressed that a Beta would make accommodations for an Alpha. But there was something about his last name that stuck in her father’s mind. Adams. Where did he know that name from? He knew he should remember, but it just escaped him. But he told Meg that he would drop her off and pick her up, and that he wanted to meet this boy and his family. Meg ran and gave her father a hug, thanking him. And then she bounced into her room and did her homework.

Once the door was closed, Michelle looked at her husband as if to ask why he said yes. Leo saw her look, and pointed out that Meg needed the boys help, and besides, the instances of Betas accommodating any Alphas in the house of property was extremely rare. And that intrigued him enough to meet the boy and his family. His wife wasn’t happy, but she knew her husband was stubborn, and once his mind was made up, there was no chance of changing it.

After Becky finished her dinner, all she could think about was the upcoming presentation that she would be giving to the owner of the company on Friday. Her nerves were getting the best of her, and tremendous self doubt was creeping into her mind. She needed to talk to someone, but she didn’t want to bother Tom. So she called Susan, who tried her best to talk her friend down from the proverbial ledge. Becky did calm down, enough to have a normal conversation with her friend. Once again, she thanked Susan for sending her Tom. He was really helping her with everything, and she would always be grateful to her friend. Susan told her not to mention it. She was glad to help both of them.

James awoke before the alarm, and followed his familiar morning routine. Shower, dressing, making breakfast for everyone. He was surprised that it made him feel happy that he could cook for his parents. 

But he grabbed his stuff and booked out the door before his parents came out of their bedroom. He went up the steps, and saw Meg in her usual seat. He made his way to sit next to her, giving her a kiss before sitting. He could tell that she was happy, and he was thrilled when she told him that Sunday was a go. The only thing was that her father wanted to meet him and his family. 

Immediately, images of James’ encounter with her mom flooded his brain. Was he going to have to deal with two psychos? Meg could see his face tense up, but she tried to reassure him that her father was nicer than her mom. She didn’t know if James believed her. She didn’t even know if she believed what she was saying. But she wanted to calm him down. She just gently held his hand until the bus arrived at school.

Tom arrived at work, and immediately noticed that Becky wasn’t in the lot waiting for him. In fact, he didn’t even see her car. He pulled out his phone and dialed her number. A groggy voice answered. Tom said good morning, and asked if everything was alright, because it was almost 8:30, and she wasn’t at work.

He heard an ‘Oh Shit!’ and a bunch of ‘Damns’ and she told him that she would be right in. Tom told her not to rush, he would handle everything until she arrived. He wanted her to drive safely. She thanked him and hung up. Tom just smiled.

He made his way into the building and to Becky’s office. Getting situated, he turned his computer on, and then went out and made coffee for the both of them, placing Becky’s on her desk so that it would be waiting for her. 

He went back to work, examining the potential solutions he had come up with to her ideas. He noticed that things needed more tweaking, but things were generally heading in the right direction on that front.

Suddenly, the office door swung open, and a very flustered Becky was profusely apologizing to Tom for being late. He looked up at the giant lady and reminded her that she was his boss. She didn’t have to apologize to him for anything. Becky sat at her desk, and noticed the coffee that Tom made for her. She thanked him for the drink. She really needed that cup of coffee. 

Tom sat at his desk with a smile on his face. He asked Becky if she had another late night. She looked at him and said that she had trouble sleeping, because she just kept thinking about the presentation. She was really worried about it.

Tom came over to her, put his hand on her arm, and told her again that she would be fine. All she had to do was be herself, and she would shine. It was the only thing that she could control. Just remember to breathe, and the rest would work itself out. She smiled at him, and thanked him for his help and support. Her smile got wider when he showed her his progress on her ideas. It took her mind off the presentation, at least for a little while.

James spent most of home room thinking about a possible meeting with Meg’s father. She had given him a heads up about her parents’ attitudes towards Betas, but he felt that her mom went overboard lording her Alpha status over him. And if her dad was anything like her mom, he was in trouble. He knew that eventually he would have to meet them. He just wished that they could be more open-minded with Betas. He hated not being able to present himself as Meg’s boyfriend, but he knew it would cause problems for her. 

But the morning classes went by fairly quickly. English class dealt with Shakespeare’s use of language for A Midsummer Night’s Dream, except that after five minutes of class discussion, the topic veered way off course. It drove both Meg and James crazy that what should have been a simple discussion turned into a free for all regarding the quality of the food the school served for lunch. 

Soon it was time for lunch. After hearing all the adjectives that were used to describe the quality of the food, both Meg and James were leery about eating what was being served. But it gave them an opportunity to talk about Sunday. James set the time for 2pm, and Meg said she would be there.

Just before lunch, Susan stopped by to check on Becky. She apologized for not being there earlier, but with the owner coming Friday, she was in a meeting with her father to work out the itinerary for the visit. 

She asked her friend how she was doing, and Becky was about to admit that she overslept, until Tom interjected that 2pm on Sunday would work, if it was ok with them both. Susan said that was perfect. Becky agreed. Tom also told Susan that Becky needed a little more time to prepare for her presentation, but promised that she would be ready by Friday. Susan smiled at them both, and said that she would let them get back to work. 

She left, and lunch arrived. Becky asked Tom how Debbie was in between bites of her food. Tom told her that she was really looking forward to seeing her and Susan on Sunday. That made the giant lady feel good. She really liked Debbie. She was very down to earth, and was a genuine person, with no pretense. She instantly knew that she could trust her judgment if she ever had a problem and needed advice. It was rare for an Alpha to trust a Beta’s advice, only because they had different experiences with life. But she knew that Debbie would never steer her wrong.

And once lunch was over, Tom got to work on prepping Becky for Friday, constantly stressing about the points she needed to emphasize. And he hammered home that she just needed to be herself. Show the owner who she was as a person, and it would go smoothly.

Gym was the last class of the day, meaning that Meg and James would be apart until they were catching the bus. It drove both of them nuts that they couldn’t do gym class together, but it was what the school wanted. But the bus ride home ended the day on a high note for both. James had given her his cellphone number, and said that she could call him anytime. She winked at him and said that she just may do that. And then it was time for James to get off the bus, after giving her a kiss goodbye.

Friday morning came fairly quickly. Debbie got up early, even before James, and made sure Tom’s suit was washed and ironed. She was going to make sure he looked his best for the presentation. Once she was satisfied, she made breakfast. She was going to make sure her husband had a good meal so that he would be able to focus on what he had to do. 

James was surprised his mom was awake, and a little disappointed that she was making breakfast. He was really enjoying that aspect of his morning routine. But he saw that she was a bundle of nerves, so he kissed her good morning and sat at the table.

Becky slept terribly. She tossed and turned all night, unable to get comfortable. The presentation was running roughshod over her mind. She kept thinking of all that could go wrong. This was her chance to impress the owner, and yet she was scared to death by the opportunity. Tom had worked with her all week, encouraging her to just be herself, and telling her how beautiful she was and how she had a great smile and personality to match. Yet, all she could think of was saying something that would offend the owner, and either being fired on the spot, or worse, buried in a meaningless job for the rest of her life. She disliked each outcome, but there she was, a couple of hours before her big chance, and she was convincing herself that she couldn’t pull it off. She needed Tom by her side. He would always think of the right thing to say in order to calm her down. She thought about calling him, but decided against it.

Meg woke up in a great mood. James had told her that he loved her that day, and kept telling her that to let her know that he meant it. She just kept thinking about the words, and who said them. A Beta boy loved her for who she was, and even after her mom’s terrible behavior towards him, it didn’t make him go away. In fact it made him more determined to stay with her. She couldn’t wait for Sunday, although she was a little worried about how her dad would react to meeting James and his family. But that was Sunday. She wanted to get ready and make herself look a little prettier for James.

Tom came out of the bedroom just as Debbie finished cooking. He kissed his wife, while his son gave him a hug, wishing him good luck for his meeting. Before he sat down to eat, he played a hunch and called Becky, making sure that she was ready. Instead, the voice on the other end was a rambling, incoherent mess. It took a a couple of minutes to calm her down. He repeated everything he had said to her, and just asked her to relax. He gave her a piece of his special advice. Think of the owner walking around the building in nothing but his underwear. Becky thought that was a terrible idea, but Tom told her to just imagine it. She did, and found herself laughing at the thought. She was laughing more and more, and finding herself feeling less and less stressed. She thanked Tom and hung up. Tom sat down to eat. James asked him about the owner and underwear. Tom looked at his son, and explained that it was his way of convincing Becky that the owner was just a man. A very important man, but a man just the same. She needed to think of him as just a human being, not some all-powerful god from Mt Olympus. James nodded in agreement, impressed by his father’s actions.

Breakfast was over, and James hugged his parents and ran out to the bus. Bounding up the large steps, he made his way to Meg, giving her his morning kiss, before sitting next to her. But his kiss had a little more too it, and Meg felt his energy. She returned her own kiss to him, taking him by surprise. But he enjoyed it. And it was off to school.

Becky was much more focused after Tom’s phone call. She made sure her outfit was spotless and wrinkle free. She made herself a good breakfast, and went over everything that Tom stressed. There were key points that she needed to emphasize, and as long as she relaxed and was herself, she could do this. She was starting to believe in herself. She finally felt good about the meeting.

Tom said goodbye to Debbie. But instead of the usual kiss, he hugged her tightly and gave her one with passion, whispering in her ear that he would make sure he was “awake” later, and gave her a wink. Debbie patted his rear end and told him to knock’em dead. Tom left. And when he got to the office, Becky was waiting for him out in the parking lot. She was a completely different person than the one he talked to earlier. She had confidence, and Tom knew his pep talk worked.

The meeting was at 9:00am, so Tom suggested that she skip the morning coffee. He knew that she was calm, and was afraid the coffee would make her jumpy. She agreed. And Tom calmly went over what they talked about. Once he was sure that she was focused and ready, he went over to her sitting at her desk and asked her to bend down a little, which she did. He gave her a kiss on the cheek, and reminded her about all her great assets. He was proud of her, and told her that she had this. Just remember that the owner wore underwear. Becky burst out laughing, and gave him a big hug. Soon, it was 9:00am. Time for the meeting.

James hated Fridays, because the first class was Gym. He would be separated from Meg for an hour. But he thanked God that it flew by. Afterwards, he caught up with her in the hallway. Math was next, and it was test day. He knew that he had this in the bag. He knew Meg was ready for it. He just kept thinking of her, and about the upcoming meeting with her father. It played in the back of his mind. But he would approach it with no preconceived notions, and let her father’s actions and words form his opinion.

The presentation was underway. Susan and her father were present, as was the owner, an elderly Alpha. He bought the mining company as an investment, something to make money while he tried to groom family members to assume leadership positions within the company. But it wasn’t successful. Not one family member had the aptitude or brains to run a one car funeral, let alone a billion dollar company.

Tom had made slides for Becky, so she would have a visual picture that allowed the owner to understand what she was talking about. It was a nice touch by Tom. It made her words easier to understand. And he could tell by the owner’s expressions that he was very impressed by what he was hearing. Becky was funny, engaging, and  confident, allowing her personality to shine through. Each proposal was clearly defined, the expected benefit clearly defined, and the cost savings clearly emphasized. And she stressed that if they were adopted, it could potentially save that particular mine almost $1,000,000/yr in costs, while allowing the workers to spend more time with their families, without operations suffering. 

A half hour later, the presentation ended. Becky and Tom went back to their office. Tom had a tear in his eye. He was so proud of Becky. He was as proud as a parent could be of their child, even if she wasn’t his. She had pulled it off. And she did it by herself. He felt like opening a bottle of champagne, except there wasn’t one around and drinking on the job was prohibited.

About 10 minutes later, there was a knock on the door. It was Susan. She and her father, Michael, entered the office, followed by the owner. He just wanted to congratulate Becky on a superb presentation. It was one the best he ever attended. Becky thanked him, but said she couldn’t have done it without the help of Tom Adams, looking over at him. The owner was surprised. He asked her to explain, but before Becky could answer, Tom spoke up, saying that all those outstanding ideas that he just heard came from her, and her alone. She had a tremendous mind, incredible enthusiasm, and a never quit attitude.

The owner looked at Tom, considering what he said. He then asked Becky if it was true. Becky sheepishly said yes, but said that Tom worked tirelessly on her proposals, honing them into working solutions. And if it wasn’t for him, she wouldn’t have been able to do the presentation. She told the owner that Tom used his 22 years of experience to guide her in every aspect of the job. And that he deserved as much credit for the presentation as she did. The owner looked at them both, then asked to speak with Michael and Susan out in the hallway.

Once they were outside, Tom chided Becky. The presentation was all her, he really didn’t do anything. She should be proud of what she had just accomplished. She shouldn’t sell herself short. They were her ideas, her vision. She should own them proudly. Becky looked at him and calmly told him that if it wasn’t for him, she would have made herself look like an idiot. And that was more important to her than her ideas. He gave her the confidence to handle the meeting. She couldn’t have done it without him.

The owner returned a few minutes later, followed by Susan and Michael. He looked at Becky and Tom. He told them that he was very impressed by what he heard. He asked if they would consider going around to other mines in the company and implementing measures to improve the efficiency of those mines. It would be a promotion for the both of them, with Becky being Director of Operations and Efficiency, and Tom being Assistant Director of Operations and Efficiency. 

Both Becky and Tom were stunned. This was all so sudden. They didn’t have the opportunity to properly celebrate the success of the presentation. Now they were being offered promotions on the spot. Tom knew the reputation of the owner as being eccentric, but even this was more odd than he thought.

Becky asked for a few minutes, then went out into the hallway with Susan. Tom excused himself and went out the door into the parking lot and called Debbie, and told her everything. After hearing her husband describe the situation, Debbie told Tom that she would accept whatever he decided to do, as long as he accepted the offer. She told him that he was still a tremendous asset to the company, and that they recognized it. It would allow him to travel and truly make a difference. But it was up to him.

When they got back to the office, Becky and Tom both accepted the offer, but Tom made a request. He asked if they could be based out of this office, instead of the corporate headquarters. The owner considered his request, and asked Becky if that would be ok. Becky enthusiastically said yes. So the owner agreed. This would be their home office. He told them that he would have the location of their first mine by the end of next week, with detailed reports of how the plant operated and such. He thanked Becky and Tom for their hard work, and left. Becky hugged Susan and Michael, while Tom shook the larger man’s hand and hugged the two girls. Tears flowed between Susan and Becky, which made Tom a little emotional. But Tom also knew that there was no work getting done the rest of the day, so he suggested going out to lunch to celebrate. It was an idea accepted by all.

The rest of the school day went by fairly quickly. James and Meg were feeling good. In fact, they felt so good that they actually thought the lunch served tasted delicious. Sunday was becoming the dominant thought in their heads. And when school ended, and they were riding home, they made sure to double check their plans. 2:00pm, and James and his parents would be waiting out front for Meg to be dropped off by her father. Check. James’ stop was first, and after kissing Meg, headed into his house. Meg did the same when the bus stopped at her house. 

When James entered the house, he saw his mom and dad sitting together on the sofa, and their reaction to his coming home told him what they were up to. Debbie told her son that her father had some news. Tom looked at his son, and told him everything that happened, including the promotion. James let out a yell, and hugged his father, telling him congratulations! He was so proud of his dad. He asked exactly what the new job entailed. Tom explained that he and Becky would go around to different mines within the company, and they would study, take notes, and implement changes to improve both efficiency and worker morale. He couldn’t believe how fast everything happened, but he couldn’t turn it down. It was cause for a celebration. Debbie had gone out and bought a bottle of wine. She even thought about letting James have some, but came to her senses and thought no.

Becky got home, and when the euphoria of the day wore off, collapsed on her bed and cried. She had dreamt of this type of promotion, and was ecstatic that she finally reached her goal. But she also realized that she needed Tom to help guide her in the right direction. She was forever in his debt. She thought that they would make a great team. Travel to different parts of the company, and if successful, make everyone happy. She couldn’t wait to get started.

Saturday was a ho-hum day. It consisted mostly of Debbie and James going over the appetizers and drinks, repeatedly. It gave Tom a slight headache listening to the two of them go back and forth. But it also made him smile, although he thought about his last encounter with Meg’s father, when he was still mine foreman. But he was still feeling good about what happened the day before, and wasn’t going to worry about what might happen.

Meg woke up earlier than usual on Sunday morning. She was a ball of nervous energy. Not only was she going over James’s house, she was also going to meet his parents for the first time. She silently prayed that her dad would behave better than her mom did. But she showered, washed the clothes that she wanted to wear, and ate breakfast. She also peeked at her notebook, just remembering the progress she and James made that Monday. She was surprised to see it was quite further ahead than she thought. It would only take a couple of more sessions before it would be ready for printing. And Meg did nothing but look at the clock, watching the time crawl slowly along. She sighed.

Becky woke up early and called Susan, waking her friend in the process. Becky wanted to know if she and Susan could drive together. Susan said no problem. Becky would drive to her apartment, and they would take one car. Becky knew Tom’s address from his personnel file, a perk of being his boss. After hanging up with her friend, Becky ate breakfast. She was almost as excited to see Debbie as she was to see Tom and James again. She made sure that the clothes she would wear were clean. And she just watched the clock, wishing that she could make time move faster. 

James woke up later than usual. He just dreamt of Meg the whole night. Every dream was perfect. When he got up, he kept wondering what it would be like to wake up every day with Meg next to him. He got goosebumps just thinking about it. But that was way down the road. He needed to concentrate on making sure that she would be comfortable being at his house.

Tom and Debbie came out of their bedroom, both looking like they survived a hurricane. Messy hair, tired eyes, holding hands. It didn’t take someone with James’ smarts to realize what his parents did the night before. It still made him feel awkward, but he also realized that his parents were human, with very real emotional needs. But still, he had to worry about Meg.

2:00pm was approaching. James saw a very large car pull up in front of his house. He didn’t recognize the vehicle, but he knew the passenger. It was Meg! He calmed himself down, then walked out with his parents to meet her father. Leo Daniels exited the driver side and came around. James introduced himself, and offered his hand. Leo looked at the fairly tall Beta boy in front of him, and, ignoring his gesture, said that he expected him to help his daughter and nothing more. Meg was pleading with her father to be nice, but he just ignored her.

Leo turned and looked at Tom. He instantly recognized the Beta as the foreman he replaced in the mine. He developed a slight sneer and said he wondered what happened to him after he lost his foreman’s job. Did he stay home and take up quilting, because it seemed that was the only job he was qualified for. Tom fumed as Leo continued, asking him if he ran home and cried when he lost his position.

Leo never heard or saw Becky and Susan approaching from behind. They heard almost every word Leo spoke. He was startled when Susan said ‘Hi, Leo’. He turned and looked at them, asking what they were doing there. Susan said that she and Becky were there to honor the new Assistant Director of Operations and Efficiency for the Company. Leo was confused. He thought that they couldn’t be talking about the little Beta in front of him. And Susan reminded him that Becky Curtiss, the lady with her, was the Director. And she also reminded him that company policy forbade any disrespect shown towards a company executive, or their family members, even away from work, because it was grounds for instant termination from the company. And that she and Becky heard every word he said to Tom, and unless he wanted to lose his job right then and there, he was to apologize immediately for his behavior. 

Leo didn’t know if Susan was serious, until she said that he had until the count of five to do what she told him to do, or he would be fired on the spot. Leo looked like he just swallowed curdled milk. He wasn’t the brightest bulb in the pack, but he liked working for the mine. And he realized that he had no choice, so he apologized to James, Tom and Debbie for his behavior, and that he hoped that they could put this incident behind them. Tom offered his hand, and saw it swallowed by the hand of Leo, and they shook, and made peace. Leo didn’t enjoy it, but he didn’t want to be fired also. Susan reminded him that any harassment or threats directed towards a company executive by anyone in his family was also grounds for termination. She just wanted him to know that. 

Leo said goodbye to everyone and quickly drove off. And once he was gone, and the atmosphere settled, James introduced Meg to both his parents and Susan and Becky. Debbie said that she was finally happy to meet the beautiful girl that was stealing her son’s heart. Meg blushed. Debbie ran and gave both Susan and Becky a hug. And they started talking like they hadn’t seen each other in years. And the six of them went to the backyard, where the deck had been transformed into an Alpha sanctuary. Susan and Becky were very impressed by the setup, considering it was done really quickly. 

While Debbie, Tom, and James were busy preparing the appetizers, Susan and Becky got to know Meg better. Susan first apologized for the scene out front, but Meg said that while she loved her parents very much, she hated the way they treated Betas. And she was secretly glad that he was put in his place. Meg also told the two women that she had a younger sister named Amanda, and she was going to make sure her sister treated Betas with respect. Susan and Becky were impressed. By then, the appetizers were prepared, and Debbie joined the girls at the table, using a step ladder to reach the bench seat. 

While the adults talked, James and Meg worked on the project, with James fighting the urge to rub Meg’s back, feeling it would be awkward with his parents there. But he could smell the faint scent of perfume. It made him feel good that she wanted to present herself in a nice way for him and his family. He placed his arm on her back and started rubbing. Meg enjoyed it. And the dinner was a success. 

When Leo Daniels returned home from dropping off Meg, he looked like he saw a ghost. Michelle asked him what was wrong. He told her that if the boy that was helping Meg with her project came over again, she was to be very nice to him.

Michelle laughed loudly at the order. It wasn’t until her husband got real close and grabbed her shoulders tightly enough to hurt and told her that she had better be nice to the boy and his family, or else, that she knew he wasn’t joking. Her eyes became enraged and she demanded to know why? He told her that the boy’s father was an executive with the mining company, and any threats or harassment against him or his family would result in him getting fired immediately. 

Michelle asked him why that was her problem. Leo pointed to the house, and the cars, and said that they were paid for with the money he made working for the mine. If he lost his job, then it would all go away. Everything! Michelle was about to say something, when Leo moved closer and whispered in her ear that if she did anything to the Adams family that would cause him to lose his job, he would throw her fat ass out of the house, permanently. She looked into his eyes and saw pure rage directed at her, and for the first time in her life she felt a little afraid. She had never seen her husband this emotional, and full of anger. But she wasn’t about to cross him. 

Once dinner was over, and coffee was being brewed, Meg and James went off into the backyard to spend some time together. The project was finished. There was a four foot stone wall off to the left, and it allowed Meg to sit. James climbed up to sit next to her, and they held hands. The only things left to do was to proofread the report, and print it out. James volunteered to do the proofreading, because he didn't have access to a printer that could print out a copy suitable for an Alpha. So Meg took the printing duties. And then Meg realized that James was rubbing her back again. It relaxed her and she lifted him up on her lap and started kissing him, which he returned with vigor. The adults on the porch noticed what was going on and chuckled among themselves. To be young and in love. Tom and Debbie knew that feeling well, while Susan and Becky had been more career focused, even at an early age. But all of them were happy for the kids in the backyard.

When it was time to leave, Susan offered to give Meg a ride home. Meg said that she would need to call her parents and let them know about the ride, so she asked to borrow Susan's phone, and called and let her mom know that she had a ride home. All she heard on the other end was ‘ Ok,’ and then a hang up. Meg hoped that everything was ok with her parents, but she wouldn't know for sure until she got there. So goodbyes were exchanged, as were promises of future get togethers, and phone numbers were confirmed. Meg and James said their own goodbyes. And he watched as the girl he loved get into Susan's car, and off they went.

James had a bounce in his step as he helped clean up from dinner. Debbie was going to tease him about Meg, but she didn't want to spoil his mood. She wanted to cry. She had never seen James that happy, not even on Christmas day. He had found someone who he cared about more than anything in the world, and she felt as proud and happy for him as she ever did. She considered herself blessed to have a wonderful husband in Tom, and a wonderful, handsome son in James. 

On the short ride to Meg's house, Becky and Susan remarked about the great time they just had. Susan glanced at Meg through the rearview mirror, and could tell that her mind was somewhere between cloud nine and heaven, and she just smiled to herself. She thought the obvious. Meg was a great kid, and Susan was thankful that she was nothing like her father. She was very respectful and filled with class that her dad lacked. And she thought of what a great couple Meg and James made, young and good looking with their lives ahead of them. She felt like a proud big sister to them both.

They arrived at their destination. Meg said goodbye to both Susan and Becky, and thanked them for the ride. Susan made sure that Meg made it inside before driving away. Once inside the house, Meg noticed her parents sitting apart from each other and in total silence. Both had drinks in their hands, so she guessed, correctly, that they had an argument, and were cooling off. Meg gave them both a kiss and then headed for her bedroom. Her mom sensed something different about her. She had sensed this before, smelled the perfume, and knew what was going on. Michelle Daniels got up from her chair and opened the door to Meg's room and walked in, closing it behind her.

Meg asked her mom if anything was wrong. Michelle looked at her daughter, and asked her in a steely voice how the project was coming along. Meg responded that it was pretty much done, except for proofreading and printing. Michelle asked about James. Meg wasn't sure what the question was, so she didn't answer. Michelle asked her point blank if she liked the little Beta. Meg was caught off guard, and thought about denying her feelings for him, but decided that she was going to be totally honest about the situation. So she told her mom that yes, she liked James, a lot. She even loved him. Michelle’s eyes narrowed, and she told her daughter in no uncertain terms that she was to stop seeing James. Meg looked hurt, but said she couldn't. He meant too much to her.

Michelle moved closer to Meg, and in a menacing manner, which caused the young girl to back up a few steps, and repeated her demand that Meg end her relationship with the Beta. Meg had tears forming in her eyes, but told her mom that she wouldn't break-up with James. Michelle became enraged at her daughter’s refusal to give up the boy, and without thinking, raised her hand to slap her daughter, only to be interrupted by Amanda coming in to talk to Meg. The young girl could see the raised hand, and the absolute terror in her sister's eyes. Michelle lowered her hand, and told her daughter that they would finish this discussion later. 

With that, she turned and walked out of the room, leaving a visibly shaken and crying Meg with her younger sister. Amanda hugged her older sister, and tried her best to calm her down. Meg couldn't understand her mom's reaction. In her entire life, her parents never raised a hand to her or her sister. And yet, if Amanda hadn't come in, she would have been slapped simply for loving a boy. Meg started to sob uncontrollably, and there was nothing Amanda could do to calm her older sister down, except keep hugging her. But Amanda was also upset. She had never seen her mom act like that. And she kind of dismissed Meg’s complaints about her parents as teenage drama. But now she saw it with her own eyes. She felt helpless while hugging her sister.

Susan drove to her apartment so Becky could get her car, and the topic of conversation ranged from the Sunday gathering, to James and Meg, to the upcoming week and the new job that Becky and Tom were about to embark on. Becky was nervous and excited about the new responsibility, and she was sure Tom was too. She wondered where they would be sent first. And to travel, with the company footing the bill, filled her with excitement.

James got up before his alarm, and followed his familiar morning routine. By the time his parents emerged from the bedroom, breakfast was on the table, and he was out the door, heading for the bus. As he bounded up the steps, he saw Meg in her seat. But he noticed that something was terribly wrong. Meg looked like she had been up all night crying, and he hurried to her to see what had happened. 

He tried to give her a kiss before he sat down, but she did not respond in kind. This made James nervous, as Meg was always there with a kiss. He sat down and went to hold her hand, but he couldn't move it closer to him. Meg had just looked so miserable, and without knowing what was wrong, he couldn't help her in any way. He tried to ask her what was wrong, but she didn't answer. However, he did notice tears forming in her eyes. He started to gently rub her arm, and quietly said that when she was ready to talk, he would be there, no matter how long it took. 

With his words, she started crying. James patiently waited for her to calm down enough to talk. Once she did, she told him everything that happened once she got home, leaving nothing out. James sat there and listened to her with a pain in his heart. Here was the girl he loved, and would do anything and everything he could to protect her, yet felt useless in this situation. It was a family matter, and his parents had always stressed to not get involved in other people's business, with respect to that. So he just continued to rub her arm, and kept telling her that he loved her. And that would not change, no matter what would happen. He would always be there for her. He promised.

Meg just kept thinking about the incident with her mom from the night before, and still felt terrible. Normally, James’ words would instantly make her feel better, but not this time. She was going to have to deal with the situation by herself. She couldn't get him involved, because it could put them in danger. Her mom was liable to do anything to get her way, and she had pictures of James and his father in the hospital because of her. She was starting to hate her life. 

The bus arrived at school. James waited with Meg for everyone to get off, then walked with her to home room. He just kept rubbing her arm, trying his best to assure Meg that he would always be there for her.

Tom pulled into the parking lot, and saw Becky's car, but no Becky. He was a little curious, and hoped that she didn't have any problems that he couldn't help with. He made his way into the building and to the office. He saw Becky sitting at her desk, looking happy, and said good morning to her, relieved that she was alright. She responded with a good morning to him, and he made his way to his desk, noticing the cup of coffee waiting for him, with a note saying ‘Thank You!’. It was from Becky. He turned around and saw her smiling at him. He thanked her. 

She stood up and gave him a holder for his desk. It read -Tom Adams, Assistant Director of Operational Efficiency. Tom felt proud. And when he saw Becky place one on her desk that read- Becky Curtiss Director of Operational Efficiency, he felt like a proud father. He gave her a hug, or tried his best to, considering his arms couldn't really reach all the way behind her, and told her that he was very proud of her. And he noticed that a tear had formed in his eye, which he quickly wiped away. And with that, it was a day filled with planning out strategies for whatever mine needed help. They didn't know the specifics, but Tom told her that if they had a solid, basic plan, everything else would come easy. Becky agreed with his logic. And she silently thanked God that Tom Adams was with her.

With both Meg and James upset, they were not in the right frame of mind for a pop quiz in Math. They both failed, the only two in class to do so. But the teacher always dropped the lowest quiz score, so they had nothing to worry about. It was after class that James decided to change tactics. He pointed out that, for his size as a Beta, he couldn't move her hand on the bus. And that he was glad that she was his girlfriend and not his mortal enemy, because he might be forced into the Witness Protection program, or worse, move to Alaska to avoid her wrath. 

That brought a little smile to Meg's face, and seemed to improve her mood. She bent down suddenly and gave him the most passionate kiss she could muster, and found that her mouth almost totally engulfed his face. But James didn't care. He just wanted to do anything to take away her pain, and if his face getting swallowed by her mouth made her feel better, so be it. Once she was done with her kiss, she told him that she loved him more than anything in the world, and she would never let anyone hurt him or his family, and she appreciated all he was doing for her. 

The school day proceeded uneventfully. The bus ride home filled Meg with apprehension. James offered to go with her. Meg told him that she would be alright. It was a problem that she, and she alone, needed to handle. James asked that she call him later on. He just wanted to make sure that she was doing well. Meg promised, and playfully reminded him about their pizza date that he said he would take her on. James winked at her, and said all she had to do was pick the time and place, he would handle the rest. And with that, they kissed goodbye, and James got off the bus. But before going inside, he waved at Meg as the bus drove off. He prayed that she would be ok.

Once he entered his house, he saw his parents at the table, drinking coffee and having a laugh. Debbie looked at her son, and immediately knew that something was troubling him. She asked if anything was wrong. James hesitated, and then told his parents everything Meg had told him, leaving nothing out. Tom and Debbie looked at each other, and realized that while James was pained due to his being unable to take care of Meg, it was not his place to get involved with the family matters of others. Her parents may have been assholes and pieces of shit, but they were still Meg's parents. Tom reminded his son that he wasn't to get himself involved in this matter. It had to be resolved by the Daniels and the Daniels alone. 

James looked crestfallen. It wasn't the answer he was looking for. But he knew his parents were right. It just didn't make him feel any better. His thoughts turned to Meg, and he was wondering how she was doing. He quietly turned and headed for his room. 

Once he was there, Debbie turned to Tom and asked how a girl as sweet as Meg could get stuck with lousy people as parents. It wasn't fair to her. Tom agreed, but reminded her of the old saying- you can pick your friends, not your family. And as much as it was upsetting to him that Meg was in that situation, it was not his place to interfere. Debbie agreed, but secretly was plotting ways to help Meg out if the situation became dire.

About 15 minutes after James went to his room, his new cellphone rang. It was Meg. She was ok. Her mom wasn't home. In fact, there was a note saying she went to spend a few days at her sister's house, so there wouldn't be any issues for a few days. James was happy, and told her that he loved her so much. It was then that both were surprised when they heard giggling on the line. All James heard was Meg yelling for Amanda to hang up the extension. Once they heard the click, they both started to laugh. It was the happiest Meg had been all day, and it made James the happiest person in the world.

After Amanda hung up the extension, Meg and James discussed the situation involving her mom. With her visiting her sister for a few days, Meg felt a sense of relief, which James immediately sensed in her voice. But they also realized that it was a temporary lull, because eventually her mother would return home. Normally, James would have told her that they would handle the situation when it arose, but he realized that it was something that Meg must handle on her own. And even if he could get involved, there was very little that he could do, because of his size compared to Meg and her family. But he could support her emotionally, and that's what he would do.

Meg heard her father come home, and told James that she would call him later. So they said their goodbyes, and hung up. Meg had only one option to pursue, so she decided to do the only thing she could.

She exited her room and went out into the living room. Leo Daniels was sitting on the sofa, drink in hand, just staring at the note his wife left. Although she was only going to her sister’s for a few days, he looked lost. His wife had always been there to take care of the girls and to cook dinner. Now he was on his own for a couple of days, and he didn't know what to do.

He finally noticed Meg standing there, just looking at him. She smiled, and it seemed to relax her father. She sat down next to him, and asked if she could talk to him about something very important. Leo looked at her for a moment. Michelle Daniels handled all the talks with her daughters. The last thing he was prepared for was a conversation about women issues, because he had no clue how to deal with them.

His daughter asked him why he and her mom hated Betas. Leo gave a short laugh, and said that he really didn't hate Betas. He just felt that they were there to serve Alphas. He thought that they had a purpose in life, it was just to help people like them succeed. And as long as they were useful in that respect, he didn't really think about their well being. As for her mother, he couldn't really explain. It seemed that as she got older, something had changed. She was becoming more hostile to Betas, and he didn't know why. And more importantly, he didn't want to know why. As long as she took care of his daughters, it didn't bother him.

Meg decided to be totally honest and took his hand, and started to explain everything. She said that the boy, James Adams, whom she met on the first day of school, had become very special to her. But she noticed that the mention of the Adams name caused her father to look like he swallowed a lemon, but he let her continue. She further explained that he felt the same way about her. And it made her the happiest she had ever been, but that there was a problem. Leo expected his daughter to mention the size difference between her and the Beta, but he was surprised when she mentioned the incident with her mother from the other night. She had left nothing out. 

Leo thought that she was being overly dramatic, but when Meg told him that Amanda witnessed the incident, he grew very quiet. And she expressed her suspicions that whenever any Beta boy liked her, her mom would chase them away by making their fathers so terrified, they would literally crap their pants, and she was afraid that the same thing would happen with James and his father. Leo remembered the scene the day before at the Adams House, and what Susan had told him. But for him, that was unimportant.

For the first time in his life, he had a look of concern on his face regarding the well being of one of his children. He had always known that once his kids took the formula, it was just a matter of time before they achieved greatness. But now, hearing what his wife almost did the night before concerned him. He and his wife had made a promise to each other the day they got married that if and when they had children, they would never raise a hand to them, never physically punish them. He looked at his daughter, his beautiful daughter who had tears running down her face as she went into detail about the incident with her mom, and wanted to comfort her, but he had no idea how. So he ended up just hugging her, and for the first time in his life, told her that he loved her, as a father to his daughter. Meg just cried in his arms for a good ten minutes. And when she was done, she told him that she would cook dinner, she just needed a few minutes in the bathroom to clean up. Leo looked at his daughter, and told her to take as long as she needed.

When Meg went into the bathroom, Leo knocked on Amanda’s door. Once inside her room, he asked her about the incident from the night before. Amanda told her father exactly what she saw. Meg had been telling the truth, and Amanda confirmed it. Leo felt anger growing towards his wife. Meg was telling the truth about the situation with all those Beta boys and their fathers. That was one thing. But this was different. It was his daughter that she threatened, and he resolved to take care of the situation as soon as he could.

Once Meg had composed herself enough, she went out into the kitchen. Looking through the fridge, freezer, and cabinets, she realized that the meal options were very limited. So she decided to make grilled cheese and soup for dinner. And while she ate dinner with her father and sister, she felt something was different. She looked at her father, who looked back at her as if to acknowledge that he sensed the same thing as his daughter. Without their mother present, the atmosphere and mood was happier, more relaxed. Meg never noticed it before, but it seemed that despite her mother appearing upbeat at times, there was an undercurrent of negativity and anger that would lurk, and it seemed to upset the mood more than Leo and Meg realized. 

But the three of them enjoyed their meal, joking and laughing, something that very rarely happened. Meg and Amanda felt closer to their father than they ever had. He always seemed to be working, or, be too busy, to attend any of their school events. So they really enjoyed the time they were spending with him. He even made Meg blush when he asked her about James. She continued to be very honest, and explained everything that happened since the beginning of the school year. 

Leo thought for a moment. And he tried to remember as hard as he could, but he couldn’t think of a time when Meg had very close, trustworthy friends. And as he listened to her describe this little Beta boy, he could see her eyes light up like lights on a Christmas Tree. The way she was describing James made him think that he would be perfect for her, if he was an Alpha. Hell, he thought that James sounded like the kind of son he would have wanted. But he just sat quietly, listening to his daughter get wrapped up in talking about the boy. He didn’t know what to think. He had a natural inclination to dismiss the boy due to him being a Beta, but he was also realizing that he was treating his daughter like the most important person in the world, and as a father, that’s all he could have hoped for. So he made himself promise to keep a somewhat open mind about Meg and her boyfriend.

He then turned and asked Amanda how she was doing. Amanda told him that school was going pretty good, and she was making friends, although there was only one Beta boy in her class. And how she was making sure that no one was picking on him. She was looking at Meg as she was saying that, which caused Meg to smile with pride. But she generally liked her classmates and teachers.

Once dinner was done, Meg and Amanda cleaned up, while their father sat on the sofa after pouring himself a drink. He thought about how the time with his daughters had turned out, and he found that he enjoyed it. He had never been truly sentimental when it came to his family. He was taught the “Daniels” way, keep your true emotions inside and concentrate on work. That’s why he loved Michelle. She didn’t mind taking care of the house and children while he worked, and it allowed him to secure a great job with phenomenal pay. But he also felt a little guilty. His daughters were growing up and he had missed a good deal of their childhood. 

But he also thought about his wife, Michelle. The way Meg and Amanda had described her behavior from the night before, he wondered if he was neglecting her as well as his girls. He knew that he had a lot of vacation time built up. Maybe he would surprise her with a cruise to the tropics. He knew that she got her kicks imposing her will on the fathers of the Beta boys that liked Meg, but what if she was taking it too far. He probably wouldn't lose any sleep if she continued to do that. But threatening to hit Meg was a line that he couldn't ignore. He would try and take her on a trip, and see if that helped mellow her somewhat.

After the girls cleaned up, they joined their father in the living room and watched TV, another rare occurrence in the Daniels household. Meg never really watched TV, and didn't know what was on, but she didn't care. The talk she had with her father calmed her down, and she really appreciated him just sitting there and listening. She finally felt a closeness with him that had been missing for most of her life. She only hoped that he could help her with her mom. But soon it was time for Amanda to go to bed. Meg said that she was tired also. But before going into her room, she followed her sister into her’s and gave her a hug for being there for her. Amanda hugged her big sister back, and both said goodnight to each other.

Leo Daniels poured himself another drink, and sat back down on the sofa. The events of the last few hours were replaying over and over in his mind. He was surprised to admit to himself that this was the first time since Meg and Amanda were born that he felt more like a dad than a father. He rather enjoyed the feeling. He knew that he could never make up for lost time with his daughters, but he would be there for them going forward.

And then there was his wife, and mother of their children, Michelle. He thought about the day he met her. It was freshman year of highschool. He thought that she was the most beautiful girl that he had ever seen. He had asked her out several times, only for her to refuse his advances. It wasn't until the day it was pouring rain, and she was walking home from school. Neither one had an umbrella, but Leo caught up with her, and took off his jacket and held it over her head to protect her from the weather, while walking her home. It was then that she took an interest in him, and when he asked her out again, she couldn't say yes fast enough. And that was the start of their relationship. And things would go smoothly, until a certain point during every month when she would become ultra aggressive towards people. Leo figured it was what every girl went through. But no one he knew exhibited that type of behavior. But once she made it past that point, she went back to being a very pleasant person. But Leo knew to never push her when her feelings were running high.

And he decided that he would surprise her with a cruise trip. They needed to reconnect with each other, and hopefully that would help her out with her behavior towards Betas.

Meg remembered just before she fell asleep that she had forgotten to call James. She went out into the kitchen and quickly dialed his number. He groggily answered, and Meg apologized for calling late, but she wanted to let him know that everything was fine, and that she loved him very much. James responded in kind, and both hung up. 

It had become a great night for Meg and Amanda, because except for the 10 minutes Leo spent on the phone due to work calling him, they got to hang out with their father, and it was an occurrence that rarely happened due to both his work schedule and their mom being there. But with her at her sister's house, her father seemed more relaxed, and it showed in how he listened and tried to assure Meg when she had talked to him. She had never seen that side of him before, and didn't know if he would show it again, but for one night, he was their dad, not their father.

Tom had received a call from Becky sometime around 8. She was informed that there was a 9:00AM meeting with the mine foreman, Leo Daniels, all the supervisors, and upper management. They were going to explain the changes being made, the changes that she and Tom developed, and go over their implementation. And attendance was mandatory. 

Tom could hear the excitement in her voice, and tried to calm her down enough for her to get a good night's sleep. He told her to just take a deep breath, and offered to meet her at the office at 8:00 am to go over all things that they had worked on. That seemed to calm his boss enough that she agreed, said goodnight, and hung up, only to call Susan. She was full of excitement. Susan told her the same thing that Tom had told her. She just needed to take a deep breath and relax. Everything would work out.

As was becoming usual, James woke up before his alarm. He showered, dressed, then headed for the kitchen, only to see his dad sitting at the table, drinking coffee. James asked him if everything was ok, to which his father replied that it was. He told his son that he had an important meeting first thing that morning, and so had to go in early. James could see excitement in his dad's tired eyes, and knew it must be a good meeting. He wished his dad luck and started his routine of making everyone breakfast. Once done, father and son shared a quiet moment, the silence broken when Tom asked him about Meg. Tom regretted it instantly, as James lit up like a circuit board, and just kept talking about Meg, without breaking rhythm. Tom just shook his head and smiled. His son had found the girl of his dreams. And it didn't matter to James that she towered over him, and would only get taller before she stopped growing. She was the girl for him. Tom understood. He had felt the same way when he met Debbie, and started dating her, and knew that she was the one.

When Meg woke up, there was a bounce in her step. Just getting things off her chest when she talked to her dad seemed to lift a tremendous burden from her shoulders. And since she was up early, she decided to cook everyone breakfast, which surprised Leo when he came into the dining room. Leo seemed to enjoy spending time with his girls as much as they did. It was a new experience for him, and secretly looked forward to doing it again.

Once the girls were off to school, Leo got ready for his meeting. He hated meetings like this, because it was always some idiots high up in the company who had “brilliant ideas”, and the company would always latch on and adopt them, only to find out after a very short time how terrible they were. And he kept thinking that this would be another one of those types of meetings. 

James caught the bus just as his mom came out of the bathroom. She saw breakfast waiting, but felt Tom kiss her goodbye as he was heading out the door. So for the first time in a long while, she ate breakfast alone. But she wasn't upset. James was in love, and Tom had an important meeting. It made her proud as both a mother and wife to see things going well for the two men in her life that she loved very much.

Becky swore off wine since that night at Susan's, and the subsequent incident with Tom. But she was too amped up about the meeting, so she poured herself one glass to help her calm down. And she was proud that she only had the one glass, as it did relax her enough to be able to sleep. And she woke up with the alarm, had breakfast, showered, dressed, and left for work. Except that when she got to her car she realized that she had forgotten her keys. Cursing herself, she thought she was screwed as she went back to her apartment, expecting to be locked out. But thankfully, she forgot to lock the door, and breathing a sigh of relief, grabbed her keys, locked the door, and drove to work.

James bounded up the steps of the bus and made his way to Meg, who looked a million times happier than the day before. They gave each other a kiss, and once James took his seat, Meg told him all about the night before and the talk she had with her dad. Once she was done, James had a serious question to ask her: could she depend on her dad to help with her mom? Because it seemed to him that he didn't like Betas, just like her mother. Meg looked at James for a moment, considering his question. She told him that she really believed he would help. She couldn't explain it, but her dad from the night before wasn't the dad she was used to. He was different, and in a good way. James took her larger hand in his, and said that if she was confident, so was he. And he lifted her hand up to his face and kissed it, which sent a little shiver down her spine. She just wanted to hug him forever, but the seats on the bus made it impossible.

Tom pulled into the parking and saw the very familiar sight of Becky waiting for him. He thought that she looked really beautiful, and had that million dollar smile on her face. She hugged him, and they went into the office and started preparing for the meeting. Going over everything, they felt very confident. They had already impressed the owner. Now all they had to do was get the workers to buy in, no small feat. Tom knew that from first hand experience.

James and Meg exited the bus and went to homeroom. Since Meg had a bounce in her step, she moved quicker than usual, which caused James to be pulled along in such a way as to lose his balance a couple of times. James was 6’5”, but his stride was no match for her much larger one. Meg hadn’t realized what she was causing by her walk, until the second time James almost fell. Then upon understanding what was going on, she apologized profusely to him. James just smiled at her and told her it was alright, he’ll live, and winked at her. She smiled at that, and consciously slowed her walk to a near crawl, allowing him to keep pace. They finally reached the room and sat at their desks.

Leo Daniels pulled into the corporate parking lot for only the second time in his life, the first being when he was hired as mine foreman, replacing Tom Adams. He walked up to the receptionist, introduced himself, and said that he was there for a meeting. The receptionist, in her usual “cheery” mood, directed him to the last room on the far right. Leo thanked her, and then made his way to the meeting.

Once he was inside, he saw Susan and her father, Michael, a couple of mine supervisors, a man named Jake from the association representing the miners, and Becky and Tom. He was going to think of a snarky comment, but remembered not only the company policy on disrespecting management, but his promise to Meg to keep a somewhat open mind with respect to Betas. So he acknowledged Tom and Becky, and took his seat. He brought a little notebook and pen, so he could write things down and study them.

At 9:00, the meeting started. Michael Myers, the mine's Director of Operations, opened the proceedings by introducing each person there. And once he was done, he turned to his daughter, Susan, who then led the presentation. And when she started on the things that the company was going to implement in order to become more efficient, the man named Jake kept objecting to the loss of money for the miners. And the more he complained, the more Leo wrote down. And whatever Susan couldn't answer, Becky asked Tom to give a detailed explanation. 

Tom tried his best to answer Jake's concerns, but the workers’ rep kept going back to the loss of pay for the miners. But Leo kept writing. And then he would study what was written down. And then he tried to explain to Jake about the major benefit of the efficiency initiative, which was that the workers would get to spend more time at home with their families, while only losing a tiny fraction of their salary. Jake kept objecting, and Leo kept trying to explain. Finally, it became a near fist fight between the two men, until Michael Myers intervened.

The whole room was mesmerized by the near brawl, except for Tom Adams. He was mesmerized by the fact that Leo Daniels understood exactly what Becky had tried to accomplish. And for Tom, it meant that Leo understood the mining business better than anyone gave him credit for. Tom was very impressed.

Once tempers had calmed down, Leo had asked Becky and Tom more about the plan. Tom took over and described in total detail everything. Leo continued to write, and ask questions as he went along, until he was finally satisfied with what he heard. He looked at Becky and Tom, and was thoroughly impressed by what they had come up with. He knew the workers would embrace the new plan because, unlike Jake, he worked with the guys every day, and knew that to a man, they wished that they could spend more time at home. 

And when the meeting was over, Leo came up to Becky and Tom and told them that he loved their plan, and he knew the workers would also. Becky thanked him, while Tom remarked that he thought that Leo asked the best questions, because it showed that he picked up right away what they were trying to do, and not even the budgeting department could understand it right away. Leo shook both of their hands, then went to work, spending the rest of his shift explaining to the miners about the benefits of the new operations plan. And as he suspected, the men embraced the ideas.

When Becky and Tom returned to their office, they had no time to discuss the just completed meeting. That was because there were files on both of their desks detailing the first mine that they would visit. It was in Brownsville, at the other end of the state. And they were to be there Monday morning by 9:00am. And there were two plane tickets in the packets, for a 6pm Sunday flight. So Tom knew that his weekend with his family would be cut short, but he didn't mind. He knew that they would understand.

Becky and Tom got to discussing the information in the folders, who the director of operations for that particular mine was, what their schedule situation was, and how old their equipment was. Becky let Tom handle most of that, and he got to work on it right away, only stopping for lunch, and when Susan and her father stopped by to discuss that morning’s meeting. Michael complimented Tom on taking control of the presentation. He was sure that would help the miners but in. Tom said he did nothing, that is was all Becky. Her ideas. She deserved the credit. Michael told him to not sell himself short, that as a long time employee of the mine, his wealth of experience was proving to be most valuable to the company, and that he and Becky made the best team. 

That caused Becky to blush a little. She knew that without Tom’s help, she would still be trying to get the budgeting department to listen to her. But Tom made her ideas presentable, and even offered a couple of his own that were outstanding in their own right. Susan's father was right, they did make a great team. And it was because of Susan, who had the idea of placing Tom in her office. It was all because of Susan.

James and Meg found the day alternating between flying by and dragging. Meg was happy, and that was all that he cared about. He would climb the highest mountains, descend the deepest depths, fight the fiercest creatures if it would bring her happiness. He made it his responsibility to make sure that she was happy. Meg, meanwhile, kept thinking about the night before, and her father. And how he just let her vent. It was something that James would do without hesitation, without question. She was so glad that her dad took a job with that particular mine, because it eventually brought James into her life. And unknown to him, she was beginning to think a lot about being alone with him, and what would happen. But with places to accommodate her being limited to her house, and with her mom hating Betas like James, she didn't know if there would ever be an opportunity, unless it was their wedding night. But that was years away. She just wanted to be near him as much as she could. 

And then the school day ended. Meg and James got on the bus, holding hands until it reached James’ house, where his father was pulling into the driveway as he exited. Both James and Tom turned around and waved to Meg as the bus headed for her house. And once it reached its destination, Meg saw her father getting out of his car. And she was about to give him a big smile, until she noticed her mother’s car further up the driveway. And both Leo and Meg’s emotions sank at the sight. Bracing for the unknown, they both entered the house, neither knowing what to expect.

Meg and Leo walked through the front door and saw Michelle sitting at the table, with a very familiar drink in front of her. But both father and daughter noticed two large bottles also on the table. One was full, the other looked less than half. Leo, sensing what her mood was, and what the situation would turn into, asked Meg to go to Amanda's room. Meg was puzzled, but Leo gave her a smile as if telling her that everything would be alright.

So Meg said hi to her mom, and went to her sister's room. But she didn't go in right away. Instead, she lingered outside, anxious to hear what was going to be said. 

Leo went over and gave Michelle a kiss. But the smell of alcohol coming from her was strong. She returned his kiss, but he felt the anger in it. Leo thought that something happened at her sister's, and now she was drinking to forget. He asked her how her visit was, only to given a glare. He asked how her sister and family were doing. This time the anger boiled over. 

Meg didn't move as she heard her parents’ voices grow louder and louder. She heard many foul words. But she also heard what her parents’ fight on the day she went to James’ house was about. Apparently, it was over the company rule that Susan explained to her father, and what he told her mother. And that she didn't like it, and was even more upset by what he told her afterwards.

Their voices became as loud as she ever heard, especially when her mom described her trip to her sister's. She went there looking for someone to listen to what was bothering her, and get a little support. Instead, what she got was a lecture about how she should be more accepting of Betas. BETAS! And she had an argument with her sister, and accused her of being a bleeding heart softy, not capable of seeing the world as it truly was. Her sister then told her that it was best she leave, as she didn’t want those attitudes corrupting her children. CORRUPTING! She then referred to her sister as that ‘Goddamn Bitch’ who should stay out of her life.

Meg then heard something that she would have thought impossible just a few days before. Her dad told her mom that her sister was probably right. Betas were better people than he gave them credit for. And that he was going to try and keep an open mind towards them. Next thing she heard was the sound of a glass smashing against a wall. She heard her father ask ‘what the hell are you doing?’ Followed by a ‘Fuck You!’ screamed at the top of her mom’s lungs. Next thing she knew, her dad told her mom that she needed help, and that he knew that she threatened to hit Meg, and if she ever did, she would regret it, instantly. 

By then, Ananda had come out of her room. She had been trying to ignore the arguing and screaming, but it became impossible. She saw a look of fear in Meg's eyes, and felt the same way. She asked her big sister if their mom and dad were going to divorce. Meg said that she didn't know.

Their mom and dad continued screaming at each other, until they heard him say that he loved her, and that he missed the woman he proposed to, the one he married, not someone so angry and bitter. He wanted to help her, but he had no idea because he didn't know what was wrong.

They heard their mom ask him what he was doing? That was followed by ‘Get away from me’! And then they heard their dad try to calm her down. He told her that he wanted her to trust him like she used to do. He wanted her to open up. He wanted to be there for her, but with her keeping silent, he was at a loss as to what to do. 

They heard their mom start to object, but the sound was muffled. Meg and Amanda looked at each other. They wanted to see what was going on, but were too scared to move. It wasn't until they heard ‘Michelle, I love you. Please let me in. Please let me help,’ that they knew it was ok. But then they heard a strange, unfamiliar sound. It was uncontrollable sobbing. It was their mom. She was crying, saying that she didn't want to be a bad person, but she just couldn't help it. She wanted to know what was wrong with her. She had come to hate herself and her life, and yet, she didn't know why. She told him that she loved him and the girls. She didn't know what came over her with the incident involving Meg. She really didn't remember raising her hand. It wasn't until she saw Amanda come into the room that she knew what she had done. She was just blinded by rage, and she couldn't control it. She begged her husband to help her. She didn't know why she acted the way she did. She didn't know what was wrong. But she really did love her family. She begged her husband again for help. Leo told her that he would do everything possible to get her help. He loved her, for richer or poorer, in good times and bad, and in sickness and in health. He repeated those vowels to her. She was still crying.

 Leo took her hand and led her out of the dining room. Meg and Amanda rushed into the bedroom, acting like nothing had happened. They heard their parents walk past and into their room, and close the door. Leo laid Michelle down on the bed, covered her over, gave her a kiss, and told her that she needed rest. He would take care of dinner and the girls. When she was ready to come out, he would be waiting. He kissed her again. And turned and left the room. Michelle cried herself to sleep.

When James walked in the door, he noticed his parents weren't at the kitchen table as usual. He heard some noises coming from down the hallway, along with music playing, and put 2 and 2 together. He just laughed at the thoughts running through his head. He grabbed his backpack and headed into his room to get going on homework. 

But it was a little tough to focus on the assignments when he kept thinking about how happy Meg looked at school, how relaxed she felt, and how she bounced when she walked. The anxiety and dread from the day before had been replaced with happiness. He thought about calling her, but decided against it. He thought that she was probably doing homework like he was, and didn't want to disturb her.

He heard his parents’ door open, his mom calling his name. He let her know that he was in his room. She opened the door, with messy hair and a sweaty face, and asked him how his day went. He replied that it went well. And he thought to himself that judging by her appearance, it went well for her as well. She closed the door, and then heard his father's voice. And then he heard his mom tell his dad to behave himself, and then both of them laugh. He just shook his head. He could only hope that if was fortunate enough to spend time with Meg that he would be as fortunate as his parents.

After Leo left his wife in the bedroom, he knocked on Amanda's door. She opened it, and he walked in, and as soon as he did, both his daughters ran and hugged him, crying in the process. He tried to reassure them that everything would be fine. Mom just needed a little rest. He suspected that they heard the whole argument, but tried to play it off as no big deal. He asked them what they wanted for dinner. Meg and Amanda both looked at each other, and asked him if they could order out. Leo said that was a great idea, and asked for suggestions. Pizza, Chinese, sandwiches. They were the top three. He said that they had to choose, so they had to agree. And he left them alone to deliberate.

James finished his homework and went out into the living room. His dad was sitting in the chair. He asked his father how his meeting went. Tom told his son all about it, leaving nothing out. And he told James that of all the people at the meeting, it was Leo Daniels that understood everything. He was surprised, given his reputation. But he seemed to know a lot more than people gave him credit for.

James looked at his father and nodded. His father also told him about the upcoming trip to the Brownsville mine on Sunday, and what it would involve. James had a big smile on his face and congratulated his father.

Debbie had come into the room, and she asked about Meg. James went over everything that Meg had told him, remembering all the details that she relayed as best he could. He told them that Meg was really hoping that her father could help with her mother, but she wasn't sure. But he told his parents that she was happier that day than the one before. 

Tom and Debbie looked at each other and then at James. They told him that since there was nothing he, or any of them could do to help Meg, it was in the hands of fate, and knowing what type of person she was, they were sure that she would be fine. Debbie then got up to make dinner, and asked James if he wanted to help. Her son jumped at the chance, and followed her into the kitchen.

Meg and Amanda agreed on pizza, and went out to tell their dad. Leo was preoccupied with the company manual, trying to find information. He needed to take some time off, and he could get it, if it was only for his needs. Nothing about family members. He thought about calling one of his supervisors, but knew that they would tell him that they had to ask upper management. He felt a sense of frustration, until he noticed his girls standing there. He took a chance, and asked Meg if she had James’number. She said yes. He wanted to know if she could call him and have him ask his dad for Susan Myers phone number. Meg wasn't sure what it was about, but she did as asked. 

James was excited to talk to Meg, but she told him that she was calling for her father. She asked if he could get Susan's number from his dad. James said no problem and within a minute gave her the number. She wrote it down and gave it to her dad, then promised that she would call him later. James said he would be waiting, and hung up.

Meg handed the phone to her dad. He asked the girls if they decided on dinner, and they both said pizza. Leo smiled and gave them a thumbs up, then asked them for a little privacy. Meg and Amanda went back to the room, and Leo hesitantly dialed Susan's number. She answered and Leo introduced himself, and apologized for calling, but something has come up and he needed her help. He had been reading the company manual, and noticed that it didn't say anything about taking time off to care for a family member. Susan immediately thought that something had happened to Meg, but Leo assured her that she was perfectly fine, and that this had nothing to do with her. 

He was hesitant about revealing the issue that led him to make the call, but Susan patiently listened to him, answered his questions, and tried to get him to reveal what was going on. Leo eventually explained that something had come up that he and his wife needed to take care of. He apologized for not going into specifics, but it was all he could tell her. Susan told him to take as much time as he needed. She would ok it. And she would deal with her father if he questioned it. She told him that she hoped everything worked out for him and his family, and all she asked was that he say hi to Meg for her.

Leo thanked her for being understanding. And deep down, it thrilled him that his daughter had made a positive impression on Susan. It meant that his daughter had a bright future, no matter what she did. 

Once he hung up the phone, he noticed the time and ordered the pizzas. Then he cleaned up the glass that had shattered when it impacted the wall. A broom and dustpan did the trick. However, the wine stain would be a lot tougher to get off both the wall and floor. And as he was cleaning up, his thoughts turned towards Michelle. She needed to see someone that could help her. And he hoped that he could find that person for her.

James woke up with his alarm. His mood wasn't the same as it had been. He didn't hear back from Meg after she called asking for Susan's number, and for some unexplained reason, found himself lacking the courage to call her and make sure everything was ok. He kept cursing himself for not making the effort. He would explain to Meg, and hoped that she understood. 

His parents, Tom and Debbie, woke up earlier than usual, so one aspect of James' morning routine was interrupted. His mom made breakfast. He never realized exactly how much he enjoyed doing that every morning. As Debbie made the meal, he didn't know what to do with himself. He asked his father more about his upcoming trip, but Tom really couldn't give him exact answers, as he needed to formulate a final plan with Becky.

Meg awoke to the sound of her parents talking in the dining room and tensed up. Her immediate reaction was that her parents were going to have another argument. But then she heard her dad laugh, and muffled giggles from her mom, and the tension faded away. Making her way out to where her parents were, she noticed that they were talking about their youth, and how they met. Meg had never heard about that time in their lives, as her dad always seemed to be busy, and her mom reluctant to bring it up. As far as she knew, her parents got together nine months before she was born. Any information before that had pretty much been buried deep in a hole.

Meg said good morning to both. She noticed that her dad looked relaxed, but she couldn't read the mood of her mom. She thought that her mom looked ok, but she had seen that before. She just didn't know. But Meg and her dad made breakfast. The meal, however, was eaten in silence. Leo kept trying to bring up humorous topics, but Michelle wasn't always in the mood to respond. Meg wondered if the reality of what happened the night before was finally setting in. She remembered the loud arguments, the foul language, the smashing of glass, and tears. She didn't want to bring up anything that would recall the events, as it would probably be best left unsaid. So she got ready for school, said goodbye to her parents, and caught the bus for school.

Leo and Michelle Daniels were finally alone. He held her hand, told her that he loved her, and wanted to know how she was feeling. The good times that they were reminiscing about earlier seemed like a lifetime ago. Michelle could feel her melancholy building, but she didn't know why. It wasn't until Leo uttered those three words that she seemed to find some kind of happiness, although it was hidden deep inside. She replied that she was good. He didn't know whether to believe her or not, but didn't want to press her, and cause her to lose control. 

But Leo did broach the subject of Michelle seeing someone, to help her with any issues that she may have had. She tensed up immediately, which he noticed, and she pulled her hand away from his. Now her anger and bitterness returned, and she told him that she didn't want to discuss it anymore. 

Leo pointed out that if she kept everything inside, she would end up in an early grave. He told her that people needed to vent, to calm themselves down. If she didn't, her blood pressure would rise, and she could suffer a stroke, or worse, a burst blood vessel inside a vital organ, causing her to die. He didn't know if anything he said was true, but he needed to get her to talk to him, and he hoped that this would do the trick.

Michelle became very resistant to the idea of seeing someone that she didn't know and telling them everything that was bothering her. It was none of their business. Leo could tell what she was thinking. He offered her a deal. Two sessions. He would go with her and participate in the first, because he needed to get things off his chest. And maybe if they went together, it would be easier for her. Then she could do a second session, and if nothing came of it, then that would be it. He just pointed out to her what a beautiful girl she was when he met her, how alive her eyes were, how her personality captured his heart, even if she did play hard to get. He just wanted the girl he married to come back. He told her that he loved her again, and gave her the most passionate kiss he could muster. She was initially hesitant, but felt herself get lost in the moment, and returned his passion with her own, and in a moment of clarity, agreed to his deal. Leo made a phone call. The therapist had an opening at 10:00 am. They would be seen.

With his routine thrown off, James ate, then had to remind himself to shower. But once he finished with that, he said goodbye to his parents, grabbed his backpack and headed for the bus. He made his way to Meg, and asked if everything was alright. She patted the seat next to her, and James sat. He didn't know what was going on, but patiently waited for her to explain. Meg told him that she wasn't sure, and recounted the events from the night, but leaving out several parts. When she was finished, she noticed that James had a confused look on his face. She realized that by omitting parts of the story, it wouldn't make any sense to someone who wasn't there. But as much as she loved and trusted him, she just couldn't bring herself to be completely honest in this situation. She hoped that if he did find out that he would understand. He just gently placed his hand on hers, and was silent the rest of the way. He knew that she hadn't been completely honest about things, but he wasn't going to pressure her into telling him something that she didn't want to.

The bus arrived at school. Both Meg and James’ moods were subdued. He could tell that she had some sort of family situation the previous night, and was still on edge from it. But he was a little hurt that she didn't tell him everything, because to James, it let him know that she didn't totally trust him. But that was her choice. 

Tom pulled into the parking lot and saw what had become as normal as apple pie. Becky was waiting by her car, waving to him as he drove past and into an open spot. He got out and got his morning hug. Becky was her usual cheerful self, only this time it was slightly amplified by the upcoming trip they would be making. She had a million ideas running through her mind, but knew the 99% of them were trash. Tom would sort them out. He could always sort them out.  And into the office they went. 

Tom got the coffee as Becky placed a folder on his desk. She kept thinking about the trip. Tom could feel her excitement, and asked her to take a deep breath. He reminded her that they would have to come up with a plan together. If they weren't sold on an idea, then it would be useless and unworkable. They needed to take their time and come up with the best possible plan of action. Becky knew he was right. He was always right.

Before Tom sat back down, he hooked his computer up to a projector, and aimed it at a blank wall. He asked Becky to kill the lights. He proceeded to type the name of the gentleman who ran the mine in Brownsville. Jonathan Bean. Tom also typed in the latest profit and loss records produced by the company. He typed in the scheduling situation, as well as other expenses. He noticed something that he thought would have been of interest. It was the total amount paid for consultants to come and teach classes to both management and the workers. He thought that they were spending a lot of money on that aspect. He made sure that Becky made a note, and she would ask Mr Bean about it. 

So began the back and forth between Becky and Tom. Questions were posed, answers were given, and then both were analyzed. Tom had found this to be the most effective way to come up with a strategic plan, because it forced him and Becky to look at all sides of the situation. And they would cover everything, leaving nothing out of the discussion. And then before they knew it, it was time to order lunch. They took an hour break, partaking in another of their rituals, talking about Tom’s family. Becky wanted to know how both Debbie and James were doing. Tom said everything was going well with the both of them. Debbie couldn't wait until they all got together again, while James was still in love with Meg. Becky smiled at that. She knew that James really liked the girl. And they made a cute couple. 

James felt like there was a distance between him and Meg. He was still somewhat bothered by the fact that she hadn't been completely honest with him earlier, and it just caused him to put up an invisible barrier. He didn't know why he was bothered by the situation. He only wanted to make sure that she was doing alright, but now he thought that maybe something more serious happened, and she was ashamed to be open with him. 

But he made sure to always be by her side. Whatever he was feeling inside took a back seat to how she was feeling. And it was his way of letting her know that he would be there for her if she wanted to talk. But to his disappointment, she never did. He finally convinced himself that she just wasn't going to tell him everything about her family situation.

After lunch, Tom and Becky got back to work. He had come up with a couple of ideas, and let her know that he wanted to work on them when he got home, and would present an action plan to her in the morning for her opinion and suggestion. Becky felt really good. She knew he would come up with workable solutions for the Brownsville mine. He told her to be totally honest when assessing the plan. There was to be no holding back. This was going to be their first official assignment. They needed to make sure the plan was not only coherent and easy to understand, but that it offered the best chance at success.

Leo and Michelle felt apprehensive as they entered the building. Neither one knew what to expect. The receptionist gave them forms to fill out, a lot of forms. Leo asked his wife if they were buying another house, because there was so much paperwork. Michelle gave him a little smile. 15 minutes later, the forms were completed, and then it was now a waiting game. 10 minutes later, a young Alpha woman came out of a room and introduced herself as Dr Rose Dawson. She was a licensed clinical psychologist, and she escorted the couple into her room, asking them to just call her Rose. She thought Dr was too formal.

She asked if they wanted something to drink, coffee, tea, water? Leo asked for coffee, black, while Michelle asked if she had any wine. No was the answer, so she said coffee, two sugars and cream. And Rose pressed the button on her intercom and asked for the two coffees. Once they arrived, the session started. Leo did most of the talking. He explained his view of things, how he met his wife, their marriage and children, and how things were presently. He felt that he was to blame for a lot of things because he was always at work, or always too busy, and felt that he neglected the people he loved. 

Rose told him that guilt was a natural reaction to any situation that people felt they lost control of. It was a game of what if, but it was internal, always eating away at a person. She then asked Michelle how she believed things to be. Michelle had listened to what Leo said, and said that while her husband wasn't always home, he was out providing for his family. And that he was pretty accurate in his description of how they met, and their marriage.

Rose asked her about her life and feelings since their marriage. Michelle talked about how beautiful her two daughters were. Leo mentioned that there were issues involving Betas. Michelle’s face turned dark, which Rose noticed. She asked her if she wanted to discuss what her husband had just brought up? Michelle instantly said no. But Leo mentioned a couple of incidents where a Beta boy liked their daughter, Meg, only to be chased off after she had visited the boy’s father. He told Rose that he was guilty of treating Betas like shit, and that he felt that his attitude contributed to his wife's.

Michelle grew quiet, and withdrew from the conversation. Rose gently prodded her to open up about her feelings regarding Betas. Michelle still refused to talk. Rose gently asked her again, with Leo trying to encourage his wife to speak freely. Michelle grumbled about some slight as a kid. 

Rose asked her to describe her childhood. Michelle finally opened up. She said that things were great at the beginning. But once she took the formula, she felt like she had to take a back seat to the Betas. Anything that an Alpha did successfully was always lumped in with a Beta completing a much easier task. Michelle was starting to rant. Even Leo didn't know about these supposed incidents. 

Rose asked Michelle if the incidents that she was describing actually affected her personally. Michelle stopped talking for a moment, not understanding the question. Rose asked her again if any of those incidents personally affected her. Michelle said no, but quickly added that she knew people who were affected. Rose asked her if any Beta had shown her disrespect, to which the answer was no. Did any cause her to lose a job, fail a class, or cause an injury to her? Again the answer was no. Was there any time in her life that she felt so angry that she could hurt someone. Michelle considered the question, then curiously answered that as she grew, and her monthly cycle started, she would feel that she would lose control, and become ultra aggressive, and she didn't know why.

Rose asked Michelle to describe the feeling she would get when she had interactions with Beta males. Michelle said that the feelings were indescribable. The power she felt, seeing the intimidation and fear in their eyes gave her pleasure that she didn't think was possible. And that fact that they would soil themselves was the cherry on top. Leo lowered his head. He never gave a thought to how his wife interacted with Beta males. As long as she was happy, he didn't care. He just never knew how bad it actually was. 

Rose asked Michelle how she thought those poor males felt about what happened to them. Michelle told her that she never gave it any thought. It wasn't her fault that they were so small. And besides, if they couldn't handle a woman like her, why would their sons try to play with the big girls? Rose asked her if those men deserved to be treated the way she treated them? Michelle told her that her children came first, and those Betas were obviously unworthy of being around her daughter. 

Rose asked her what if the situation was reversed? What if her daughter had met a big strong Alpha male that treated her like dirt? That wouldn't make her very happy, would it? Michelle looked like that wouldn't be possible. Rose said that she got the impression that it was more important to Michelle that her daughter be with an Alpha male no matter what, as opposed to being with someone who would treat her right. Michelle dismissed that observation. But Rose pointed out that she had only reacted to a Beta boy expressing interest in her daughter, not an Alpha. That indicated to her that as long as the boy was Alpha, he would be acceptable, even if he treated her terribly. Michelle was going to answer, but thought about what Rose had said, and grew quiet. 

Then Michelle asked her what made her such an expert on Alpha/Beta relationships? Rose replied that she was married to a Beta. 12 years and counting, with twin daughters aged 3. She said her husband treats her like the Queen of the World. And she would rather love someone that loves her back equally.

Rose had listened to Michelle describe her feelings throughout the session, and when it was nearly finished, she opened a drawer in her desk and handed them a piece of paper. Both Michelle and Leo looked at it. They didn't understand what it said. Rose told them that she was finding that there were more women that felt like Michelle, or had almost mirror experiences, and there was a study underway because there were growing suspicions that the formula altered a female’s hormones and mental state to the point of causing them to become ultra aggressive. They suspected that only women were affected. She would like to recommend her for the study. Leo and Michelle told her that they would have to talk it over. 

As they drove back home, both Leo and Michelle were silent. He was happy that she had gone to the appointment, though what she said troubled him a little. He never knew how much she enjoyed intimidating Betas. He never cared. And for that, he was wrong. Michelle kept thinking about what Rose had said. She thought that it couldn't possibly be true. But there was some doubt creeping into her mind. But the two of them also thought about the other thing Rose had said, about the possible effects of the formula on Michelle. Was it true? They had no idea, but as far as Leo was concerned, it would explain a lot. But they would talk and then decide.

Meg never brought up the situation at her house. James was still bothered by that. He wanted to be the one person that she trusted no matter what. It was silly of him to react the way he did. But he also knew that all solid relationships were based on complete trust between the partners. He hoped that it didn't mean that Meg was losing her belief in him.

The school day ended and the bus was on its way to drop him off. He wanted to tell her how he felt, but knew that if she was having issues at home, then he would burden her with his hurt feelings, and that wouldn't be fair to her. So when the bus did stop, they kissed goodbye without any promises of phone calls later. He saw his dad's truck, but not his mom's car. She was probably at the store. 

He went in and saw his dad drinking coffee at the table. James asked him how his day went, and Tom told him that it went well. He and Becky had come up with some ideas, and he was going to work on them after dinner. James smiled at his father. He could tell that he really enjoyed his job, and he was happy for him. 

James went into the kitchen just as Debbie came in the door. She gave her husband a kiss, hugged her son, then scurried into the bathroom. Emerging 10 minutes later, she came up to both of the men in her life, hugged them again, then informed them that she was pregnant. Tom, not usually one to show his emotions, just looked at her, and started crying in disbelief. James could have been knocked over with a feather. 

She just stared at her two big, strong, men standing in front of her looking like a ghost just appeared, and she just smiled at them. 

After the shock of Debbie's news wore off, the Adams family exchanged firm hugs. James was ultra excited, as he was going to be a big brother. It was something that he always yearned for, a younger sibling that he could help guide on their journey through life. 

Tom and Debbie were still stunned. They always knew that using protection was the correct way to go, but had found themselves caught up in the heat of the moment. Now, Debbie faced nine months of morning sickness, weight gain, the growing baby inside her kicking and moving, and a sore back, while both faced the return of diaper changing. But they looked at each other and thought that it was meant to be. They would wholeheartedly accept the bundle of joy that they were blessed with. 

Once the excitement of the news had calmed down, Tom went into his bedroom and worked on the ideas that he had come up with. He had toyed with several different scenarios, proposals, and suggestions, until he finally got it to where he was extremely satisfied with the results. He grabbed his phone and texted Becky, letting her know that he was done, that he was confident that she would be happy with the ideas, and that he would see her in the morning. Ten thumbs up were sent in reply. Tom smiled.

Meg went into her house. Like that morning, he parents were at the dining room talking, only this time it was more subdued. She had no idea of the visit to Dr Rose, so she approached the area with caution. Her parents stopped their conversation, and looked up to say hi to their daughter. Michelle was still struggling with what the doctor told her. How could she be right? She didn't know her, or anything about her life, yet said things that, once she calmed down, made some sense. 

Michelle looked at Meg, and asked her if she thought her behavior towards Betas was justified. The teenage girl looked like she just kissed a toad. She didn't know how to answer, until her dad told her to be honest. Meg wasn't comfortable being open and direct with her mother. She had seen the temper come out, so she just tried to avoid answering. It wasn't until her mom told her to be honest.

Meg told her that no, her behavior wasn't justified. She felt that they were extremely nice people, and thought her mom went out of her way to bully them. She had really liked boys who really liked her, and it hurt her deeply that one day they were being very friendly, and the next, avoided her with fear in their eyes. It made her feel that she had done something wrong. It was only later that she found out that the reason they ran away from her was because her mom had visited their dads, and that was it.

Michelle was going to automatically dismiss what Meg had told her, but she saw the hurt look in her daughter’s eyes, and remembering what Dr Rose had observed, paused, and looking at her husband Leo, suddenly became unsure of what to say. Maybe Meg and Rose were right, maybe her personal disdain for Betas affected her daughter’s relationships. But damn it, she was the mother! It was her responsibility to look out for the welfare of her children. And if those boys weren't going to show some balls and stick by her side, then she did the right thing. The Betas didn't even deserve to be given the time of day. 

Meg could see the look of anger in her mom's eyes, and instantly knew the conversation was over. So she headed to Amanda's room to talk before doing homework. After the previous night, she hoped that her mom might have a slight change in attitude, but she knew that was impossible. Leo looked at his wife, who had just sat down with a glass of wine. He, like Meg, knew that the conversation was over. Michelle had another session with Dr Rose the following morning. But he looked at his wife and hoped that it wouldn't be a long night.

The following morning was uneventful. James and Meg woke up, showered, got dressed, ate, and caught the bus. Whereas she and her sister were the only ones awake, his mom was up and moving, cooking breakfast. He really missed treating his parents to a waiting meal, but he wasn't about to argue with his mom about who was going to cook.

Tom ate, gathered his folder containing everything that he had worked on, and headed out the door. As usual, Becky was waiting for him. She looked like a child on Christmas morning. She couldn't wait to find out what he had come up with. But she knew it would be great.

Leo and Michelle made their way to Dr Rose’s office. But Leo understood that his wife would be doing the session alone. So he brought a couple of newspapers with him to occupy his time. He knew that Michelle had reverted to her defiant, intimidating attitude about Betas. But he also thought that the previous session was productive. He just needed her to keep an open mind.

Rose came out and greeted the couple, then took her new patient with her into the office. She made sure that Michelle was comfortable, and once satisfied, asked her if she had given any thought to what had been discussed. Michelle replied that she had thought about the discussion, and told Rose that she was wrong. That those Betas deserved what happened.

Dr Rose listened quietly as Michelle told her that her observation was a bunch of baloney. And once she was finished, the young lady asked her a simple question. Why did men that were much smaller, and much weaker than she was, deserve to be threatened to the point of soiling themselves out of fear? They were physically incapable of doing anything to stop her. Michelle pointed out that they were inferior by their very nature. They were only Betas, and therefore less than Alphas. 

Rose gently asked the lady in front of her if she truly felt that way, and if so, did she consider her own daughters inferior? Michelle looked at the doctor and replied that her daughters were Alphas, and weren't inferior to anyone. Rose pointed out that they were Betas before they took the formula, so that by her definition, they were inferior. Michelle was starting to boil at the mere suggestion, but Rose continued. She pointed out that Betas had families, just like Alphas. They worked hard to support and raise their families, just like Alphas. And they experienced joy and heartache, just like Alphas. And the only thing that makes them different is their physical size, not what's in their heart and soul. She asked Michelle if she agreed with that statement. Instinctively the lady said yes, and was about to qualify her response until Rose continued.

She asked that if Betas experienced everything that an Alpha did, why would it matter if they were small? How could someone as big and strong as herself ever think that a Beta was a threat, or deserving of being bullied? Was it possible that Michelle desired her daughter to be with an Alpha because she was afraid of the stigma of being associated with a Beta? Again, what if her daughter married an Alpha that beat her and abused her, just because her mother desired it? Wasn't her daughter's happiness paramount to everyone? 

Michelle looked at the doctor sitting in front of her, and grew very quiet. She was trying to process the questions that Dr Rose had asked. It was a lot to think about. The doctor could see the look on her patient’s face, and told her that life has no right or wrong answers. People could only do what they thought was best for their families. But that included all people of all sizes, not just Alphas. Rose told her that being an Alpha was easy. Everything was being made for them. Buildings, homes, schools, cars and buses, restaurants, furniture. Everything. But the Betas were only trying to live their lives and trying their best to raise families in a world that was rapidly changing into one that they were ill equipped to handle. 

Michelle came to the realization that Rose was correct. She thought about all those poor men that she terrorized. She thought about the look of absolute fear on their faces. She thought about all those soiled pants. She suddenly felt a little ashamed of her behavior, but she didn't know if she could stop it. She just felt a rage when it came to Betas, and yet couldn't control it. 

As the session was ending, Rose asked Michelle to try and do something nice for a Beta. It was important for her to see how kind they could be, and how much they wanted to live in peace with their much larger brothers and sisters. But it was up to her. Only she could chart her path. If she wanted to show her daughters what true graciousness was all about, it was for her to lead the way. Michelle said that she would consider the suggestion, and told Rose that she wanted to sign up for that study. Rose smiled, and told her that was a sign of progress. Her secretary would take her information and enroll her in the program. They would call her in a day or two to set up the blood work and have her vitals checked. Michelle said thank you to Rose, and she and Leo drove home.

Once in their office, Tom presented what he had come up with to Becky. The young giantess was eagerly reading his folder, jotted some things down on a piece of paper, and when she was finished, began the question and answer session that she really enjoyed. Tom thought that her questions were outstanding, and his answers impressed her to no end. Once they were satisfied with everything, they ordered lunch, then spent the rest of the work day talking about Susan, and how she had the foresight in having them work together. They both felt fortunate.

James sat next to Meg, but like the day before, he could tell that something was on her mind. He asked if everything was ok, and she said yes. But he knew that she wasn't being honest. She felt really bad about keeping things from him, but she was just not ready to discuss the situation with her mom and dad, especially about their argument and the glass. He would just have to understand. 

Unlike the day before, James didn't spend every minute he could by her side. He felt really hurt that she didn't want to confide in him. He started to feel like an outsider to her world. So he took his mind off his hurt by engaging others in conversation. Meg noticed that he was feeling colder towards her, and it upset her. She loved him, but there were some things that she needed to keep private. If James couldn't understand that, then that was on him.

The school day ended. The bus ride home saw Meg and James sitting apart from each other, something that hadn't happened since the first day of school. Both were starting to have doubts about whether their relationship would last, something that was inconceivable only the day before. 

James got off the bus and walked into his house without saying goodbye to Meg, which crushed her. She had never expected that to happen. She wanted to cry right there and then, but kept composed enough to make it home. She didn't see her parents around, so she made her way to Amanda's room. As soon as she sat on the bed the emotions flowed forth. Her sister asked her what twas wrong, and in between tears, Meg described everything. For an 8 year old, Amanda was pretty good at reading the situation.

Amanda pointed out to her big sister that James probably knew that she didn't tell him everything. Meg said that she couldn't, and thought that he would have to understand. Amanda told her that by keeping things from him, he probably felt that she no longer trusted him. Meg responded that she did trust him, but her younger sister said that he didn't know that. All he knew was that she was keeping things from him, and didn't know why. She asked her big sister how she would feel if the situation was reversed?  She would feel the same way.  

Meg understood what Amanda was saying. She just assumed that James would accept that she didn't tell him everything. She realized that she had given him the impression that she didn't trust him enough to share everything. She thanked her sister and went to the kitchen to grab the phone. She dialed his number, but the call went right to voicemail. She felt herself start to get the urge to cry again, so she went to her room and picked the door. 

James saw his parents sitting at the kitchen table, just talking and holding hands. He acted as though nothing was bothering him. He said hi to both, and made sure that his mom was doing alright, and then went to his room, turning his phone off. He was in no mood to talk to anyone. 

The next day, James again sat apart from Meg. Again, he was in no mood to talk, preferring to look out the window. As he was staring at the scenery that was passing by, he felt a very large presence occupy the next seat. It was Meg. It was then that he realized his big mistake. He was in a window seat, and she had the aisle. That meant he wasn't going anywhere unless she allowed him to. He cursed himself for being stupid. Then he figured that he might as well get it over with. He turned and looked up, only to see a big pair of beautiful eyes staring down at him. He asked her what she wanted. Meg said that she wanted to explain something, but told him that if he wanted to act like an immature child, that was on him. 

James told her that there was nothing to explain. He knew that she didn't trust him enough to be completely honest with him. He thought that she was different from most Alphas, but now he wasn't sure. And then he got up to move to another seat, only for her big hand to make him take a seat again, and she lowered her head and said that she wanted to get something straight with him, whether he liked it or not. He looked at her and told her to never use her size against him that way again. 

Meg's frustration level was rising, and so she lowered her head even more and asked him what he was going to do about it. Only then did Meg see a little fear in his eyes, and immediately knew what she did. She had acted just like her mother, trying to intimidate a boy that was smaller and weaker than her. A boy that she loved, and someone that loved her back.

When the bus finally pulled up at school, Meg ran out and went right to the office, saying that she wasn't feeling well, and needed her dad to come get her. She used all of her inner strength to not break down and cry in front of everyone. 10 minutes later her dad came and took her home. 

James was still a little shaken by the events on the bus, and withdrew from everyone. He was the quietest that he had ever been. He answered no questions from the teachers, not anyone else who tried to talk with him. He was feeling so low that all he wanted to do was run away and join the circus.

When Leo was driving Meg home, he knew she wasn't sick, but was extremely upset by something. He asked her what had happened, and Meg broke down and explained everything that she did. When she got to the point where she became her mom, she couldn't keep control anymore. Leo didn't know what to say to his daughter, except that she was human, and had very real emotions. So made a mistake, and she would learn from it. But if James truly cared about her, he would find it in his heart to forgive her. His soothing words did not make her feel any better, and when she got home, she immediately ran into her room and cried herself to sleep.

Without Meg in school, James felt a sense of emptiness. Although he was still upset by the events on the bus, he really missed her. But he also saw a side of her that he never thought he would. He was unsure of what he was becoming to her. A friend? A potential soulmate? An afterthought? He didn't know. And that upset him more than anything, not knowing. But it was Friday. The weekend was coming, his dad was going on his first assignment, and there was a holiday on Monday, so no school. He would get some time to figure things out.

When the bus dropped James off, he went into his house. There was music coming from his parents bedroom, so he knew what they were doing. Normally, it would make him laugh, but that day, it only served to emphasize his problems with Meg. He went to his room, and just laid on his bed, staring at the ceiling. He heard his parents door open, and pretended to be asleep as his dad checked on him.

James eventually came out when dinner was ready. Debbie asked him how he was doing and he said great. He lied to his mom, something that he had never done before. It tore him up inside, but he was afraid that if he told the truth about the bus incident, they would think less of Meg. Hell, he didn't even know what to think of Meg. But it was between the two of them, and no one else.

When Amanda got home, she found Meg waiting in her room, and instantly knew that she was in trouble. She started to ask her big sister about it when Meg just blurted out what happened on the bus, followed by heavy sobbing. 

Amanda was surprised by what she heard. Meg had always stressed treating Betas with the utmost respect, and here she said that she just treated a boy she cared about like their mom would have. She gave her sister a hug and told her that everything would be alright. She asked her big sister if she had tried to call James. Meg said she did, but it went right to voicemail. He didn't want to talk to her. Amanda pointed out that he was probably upset, and needed some time. But if Meg wanted her to, she would go to his house and carry him back here. Meg looked appalled that Amanda would suggest such a thing, then felt embarrassed that she didn't get her sister's joke. She just wasn't in the right frame of mind for humor. She decided to give him the weekend to calm down, then call him on Monday.

It was a quiet weekend at both the Adams and Daniels house. Tom prepared for his trip, while Michelle had thought a lot about what Dr Rose had said, and then the frightened faces of all those fathers would flood her mind. And it would cause her to sink to an emotional low. She could never make up for her past actions. But she had an idea. She would talk to Meg and see if she could invite James and his family for dinner. Rose had wanted her to do something nice for a Beta, and this was the only thing that she could think of. She would ask her later.

Sunday came. Tom was packed, and said his goodbye to James. Debbie would give him a ride to and from the airport. On the way, Tom brought up that James hadn't been himself that weekend. He didn't talk about Meg, and whenever her name was brought up, his face got a funny look on it. Debbie said that it was love. There would be good times and bad times. They would figure it out. Tom agreed.

They pulled up to the terminal. Becky was waiting for him outside, looking both nervous and ready to conquer the world at the same time. The two women hugged each other, then Tom hugged his wife, and she watched the both of them disappear into the airport. She got back into her car and headed towards home.

Becky and Tom boarded the plane. Due to the size difference, Betas sat towards the front of the aircraft, allowing the much larger Alphas to indirectly balance the plane by occupying the middle and rear sections. Tom had made copies for Becky to study on the two hour flight, and pulled his own file out to do the same. Everyone had to turn their cell phones off, so he couldn't call his wife to tell her how much he really loved her. But he also needed to focus on the upcoming job.

Michelle had asked Meg about the possibility of having James and his family over for dinner. Meg eyes would have normally lit up at the mere suggestion, but her look told her mom that she was upset by something, and she immediately thought that the little Beta had broken her heart. She could feel the anger bubble up, until Meg told her what happened on the bus. It wasn't his fault. It was hers. Meg left nothing out, and her mom got a funny look on her face, which Meg couldn't read. She told her to call him and see if he would want to come for dinner. Meg said ok, and tried calling. It went right to voicemail, just like all her other calls. She told her mom that she would try later. Michelle was still trying to process what her daughter had told her. It certainly wasn't like her, but it showed that she would stand up for herself. She had mixed feelings about the incident.

Debbie was driving home. She had some music on the radio, and hoped that Tom and Becky would be successful. She thought about James and Meg, and knew that whatever had happened between them, it would work itself out. She was just so happy that she had two awesome men in her life. She just considered herself to be a very lucky lady. As she was heading through town, she saw the greenlight at the intersection, and as she was driving across, never noticed the speeding van that had run through its red light. She never knew what hit her.

As Debbie drove away, Tom and Becky walked towards the boarding gate. Betas were always seated first, so they had to be on the plane 15 minutes before everyone else. And while they were waiting, Tom looked up at Becky and gave her a big smile. She looked at him and smiled back, asking him what was up. Tom told her that Debbie was pregnant. Becky looked stunned, then quickly grasped what he had just said, and bent down and gave him a hug, lifting him off the floor. She kept telling Tom how happy she was for the both of them, and put him down just as he was called to go onto the plane. Tom looked up and said that he would see her in about 3 hours, as once he was seated, they would be in different sections of the plane.

James looked at the clock in the kitchen. It read 7:30. His dad had to be at the airport by 6:00, but his mom still wasn’t home. He grabbed his cellphone, turning it on, hoping that he didn’t miss a call from her saying that she was in trouble. Instead, he saw that he had 10 missed calls from Meg, along with an equal amount of voicemails. He had no desire to talk to her at that moment, recalling everything that happened between them.

He was lost in thought, and was startled by a heavy knock on the front door. He opened up, and saw a female Alpha police officer outside. Opening up the screen door, the officer asked him if Tom Adams was home. He replied that his dad had just left for a business trip, but he introduced himself as his son James. The officer had a funny look on her face, and asked him to come along with her. James asked what was going on, to which the officer replied honestly that a lady named Debbie Adams was involved in a terrible accident, and that she was at the hospital, and that she was offering to give him a ride. 

James’ mind went completely blank at hearing the news, then was flooded with a million thoughts. With tears forming in his eyes, he asked the officer if his mom was alright, to which the officer replied that she wasn’t sure. She was sent to bring him to the hospital as quickly as possible. James’ heart sank at the news. He tried to call his father, only for it to go right to voicemail. He was thinking of who he could call, and suddenly dialed. Susan answered, and in between cries, James told her about what happened. He was heading to the hospital with the officer, but he couldn’t reach his dad. Susan's voice was filled with dread, as she told him that she would call the airport in Brownsville and leave a message for his father, and also charter a flight back for him. Once that was done, she would meet him at the hospital.

James thanked her and went with the officer. In spite of the terrible news that he just received, he realized that he had never been inside an Alpha car before. He couldn’t get over how big the interior was. The female officer fit perfectly, but James felt like he was being swallowed by the seat. He noticed that there were two sets of seatbelts, and used the ones for Betas. The officer asked him again and again if he was alright, and James just offered an automatic yes. His mind quickly switched from the size of the car to his mom. He had no information other than that she was in an accident. He didn’t know if he should think the worst, or think that it was a minor fender bender. 

He arrived at the hospital. The officer escorted him up to the emergency O.R. waiting room. He was greeted by a Beta doctor. James asked him if his mom was ok, but he saw nothing but a cold, clinical look on the doctor’s face. The doctor told him that his mom had suffered massive internal injuries and was losing blood. They were just about to perform surgery, but he advised James to put scrubs on and say his goodbyes. He didn’t know if the operation would save her. James stoically did as requested, and once fully covered in hospital attire, went to see his mom.

But he wasn’t prepared for the sight that awaited him. He saw a body that was swollen and bruised, and almost unrecognizable. It was then that James finally broke down and sobbed uncontrollably, telling his mother how much he loved her, and that he would be waiting for her when she woke up. It was then that Debbie was wheeled into the OR, and James was escorted back into the waiting room. He found a Beta section of chairs, and took a seat. He just put his face in his hands and cried uncontrollably. 

He was still sobbing when he noticed a large, but gentle, hand was on his shoulder. He looked up. It was Susan, kneeling in front of him. He stood up and just buried his head into her chest, never stopping his crying. Susan just gently rubbed his back, trying to calm him. She had tears running down her face. She just let him cry.

Once he calmed down enough, he looked up at her and explained what the doctor had told him. By this point, James had become numb emotionally, and wiped away the tears from Susan’s face. She told him that she not only left word at the airport for his dad and Becky, but she had a plane ready to bring them back. James looked at her with a puzzled look, and Susan told him that the mine was paying for the plane. 

Susan had pretty much calmed down herself, until James absentmindedly told her that his mom was pregnant, which caught her off guard. And then the tears flowed again, which caused him to start crying again. The emotional moment was interrupted by James’ phone. It was his dad. James suddenly didn’t know what to say. As the phone continued to ring, a panicked look came over his face, until Susan told him to just be honest. James answered.

The flight to Brownsville took less time than originally planned due to a strong tailwind. And at 8:00, the plane touched down and taxied to the gate. Alphas got off first, followed by the Betas, so Becky waited for Tom just outside the plane. They instantly asked one another how their flight was, only to burst out laughing at the question. As they walked into the terminal, they heard Tom’s name being paged over the intercom, asking him to go to the courtesy counter. So he and Becky made their way to a desk that was off to the side. Tom asked Becky if she could get the luggage from the conveyor. Tom stepped on top of a stool and introduced himself to the pleasant middle aged Alpha woman behind the counter. She smiled and handed him an envelope. 

The letter inside told him to call his son, and that there was a chartered plane at Gate 001 to take him back to Westmont Lake. Curious, Tom dialed James’ number, and once his son answered, and told him what had happened, his heart sank into the depths of hell.

When Becky returned a couple of minutes later, she saw that Tom had all the color drained from his face, and tears running down his cheek. She asked him what was wrong. Tom just said that they had to return home, and needed to get to Gate 001 as soon as possible. Becky had a look on her face that was a mixture of confusion and apprehension. 

She followed Tom to the gate. They introduced themselves and were immediately allowed on with their luggage. Unfortunately for Tom, there were no Beta seats on the plane, so he had to climb up and sit in one made for an Alpha. Becky needed to help him tighten the seat belt. But once they were both situated, Tom just stared blankly out the window. Becky tried to ask him if she could do anything for him, but he just mumbled no. She extended her long arm across the aisle and put her hand gently on his shoulder, telling him that whatever was wrong, she would be there for him. It was then that he blurted out what James had told him. Becky had a look of horror on her face as she listened to him tell her how his son described Debbie’s condition, the fear overwhelming his voice. 

James answered his phone. His dad had asked him if anything was wrong, and James again broke down as he told Tom everything. There was silence on the other end, until the father told his son that he loved him and would be there as soon as he could.

After hanging up, James once again buried his head into Susan’s chest, sobbing uncontrollably as she tried her best to remain composed for him. His phone rang again. It was Meg. James just stared at the screen.

Meg was getting upset. She had been trying all weekend to call James, but everything went right to voicemail. She was feeling frustrated that he was avoiding her. She desperately wanted to talk to him and clear the air, but was unsuccessful. She constantly went into Amanda’s room to release her frustrations, and found an extremely sympathetic ear. So she tried once again to call James. The phone actually rang, and rang, and rang.

James answered, but before he could say a word, Meg let him know that she had been trying to reach him to talk, and he had been ignoring her, and that if he didn’t want to be with her, just let her know right then and there. Silence. Meg heard no response. She told him that she was sorry for what she did, but that if he couldn’t accept her apology, then maybe they would be better off apart. Again, nothing. Meg could feel her frustration boiling over. She told him that she was talking to him, and didn’t appreciate being ignored. 

Finally, she heard muffled sounds in the background. It sounded like an intercom. She asked him where he was, and James told her that he was at the hospital. Meg thought he was joking, until she heard the muffled sounds again. She asked him what was wrong. James kept his composure as he told her about his mom’s accident, and how that she was pregnant, and how doctors didn’t think she was going to survive. 

Now it was Meg who fell silent. She started to cry. She didn’t know what to say or do, so she felt helpless. She told him that she loved him and hung up. Once she did, she suddenly realized that her behavior and tone towards James on the phone was terrible. She started crying, and even Amanda told her that she was a little harsh. It didn’t make her big sister feel better. But once she calmed down enough, she went out to the living room and asked her dad if he could take her to the hospital. Leo asked her if she was alright. Meg said yes, and told him about James’ mom. She needed to see him to offer support. Leo told her that he would be ready in ten minutes. He could tell how upset she was.

The plane ride back to Westmont Lake was quiet and somber. Becky kept her hand gently on Tom’s shoulder, but he just looked out the window, never once turning his head. To her, he was there and not there at the same time. She couldn't imagine the painful thoughts that were running through his mind. 

Tom eventually got up to use the bathroom, and Becky could see how puffy and red his eyes were. She never heard him cry out loud, but it was obvious that he had been. He returned to his seat, and just continued to look out the window. Becky once again told him that if he needed to talk, she would be there for him. Tom half heartedly nodded his head. 

Then, as if the floodgate had opened, Tom talked about the first time he met Debbie. It was high school, freshman year, and she had just moved there with her family. They were on the bus, and he was sitting with his friends, when this beautiful girl came up and introduced herself. He thought that she was just being nice to all of them, which she was, but it was more to get his attention. He was surprised, because he never had a girl make the first move in that way. He was always initiating contact with females, and without much success. 

But Debbie was different. She had a thing about her that he couldn’t describe. She was beautiful, intelligent, and had a sense of humor. And her interest in him took him by surprise. In fact, she had asked him out several times before he said yes. That’s what he found funny and appealing about her, she was the aggressor. He felt flattered that there was someone who chased after him, instead of the other way around. 

Becky sat quietly, listening to Tom just talk about Debbie. He said that once they started dating, they literally became inseparable. They were always at each other’s houses, their parents had become good friends, and they just knew that they would be together for the rest of their lives.

Becky noticed that Tom had tears running down his face. She grabbed a tissue and tried her best to wipe them away, only for there to be more. She put her hand back on his shoulder, and continued to let him get things out in the open.

Tom recalled an incident from the Freshman Initiation Dance. They had never been to a high school dance, and didn’t know what to expect. And they were enjoying dancing together, while trying to dodge water balloons from the upperclassmen. However, some junior girl had come over to talk to him while Debbie was in the girls room. When she returned and saw the junior talking to him, she got in between them, and let the older girl know in no uncertain terms that Tom Adams was off limits. The junior girl was surprised by her reaction, and apologized and walked away. In a strange way, it made him feel happy that she had gotten a little jealous. He couldn’t explain it. 

Once again, Becky grabbed a tissue and wiped his face. But this time, there were no tears to replace the ones that were wiped. Tom asked if there was something to drink. Becky got up and returned with a bottle of water. It was an Alpha sized container, but Tom either didn’t mind or didn’t notice, because he never reacted to its size. He then continued.

He remarked about how stunningly beautiful she was when they went to both their junior and senior proms. To him, no other female existed on the planet, only her. She was like the reincarnation of the Goddess Venus. She was the epitome of perfection, and she was with him. He felt like the luckiest man in the entire history of the world.  

Then came graduation. Their parents had taken them out to dinner to celebrate, and when Debbie had gone to the bathroom, he excused himself from the table and waited outside the door for her. When she appeared,  he got down on his knee and produced a small box. He saw the confusion in her eyes, so he opened the container, revealing a diamond ring, and asked her to marry him. She said yes and cried. He cried too.

When they both returned to the table, they told their parents about what had just happened. Both moms were excited, while their dads had looks on their faces indicating that advice would be forthcoming, whether he wanted it or not. And they were there for each other as they made the decision that he would get a job that allowed her to stay home if she chose. When he got hired by the mining company, it seemed like all their prayers were answered. 

Tom continued that he was making great money with tremendous benefits, allowing Debbie to do a little sewing on the side. It was a hobby of hers, and not only was she very good at it, she became a sought after person for last minute alterations. And when they found out that she was pregnant with James, she felt like she could soar to the tops of the highest mountains without wings. She was just so overjoyed at the prospect of becoming a mother. She couldn't describe the feeling. And it took a lot of pressure off of him, just knowing that she would handle most household decisions while he spent many hours at the mine. But now she was in surgery, and he didn't know what he would do if she was no longer there. She was his soulmate, and it was killing his heart that he couldn't be there right then and there to be by her side. 

Once again, the tears flowed down his cheeks, and Becky found herself crying as well. She had only known Debbie for a short time, but found that she and Susan had developed a sisterly bond with the older Beta women. And they were always making tentative plans to go out and have a girl's night out. Now, her new friend was clinging to life, and the man who she regarded as almost a second father was devastated emotionally, and there wasn't a Goddamn thing that she could do about it. 

The co-pilot came back to let them know that they would be landing in 5 minutes. Tom wasn't paying attention, so Becky made sure his seat belt was buckled, and that he was secure in his seat. She did the same for herself, and within minutes, the plane was on the ground and heading for the arrival gate. 

James was alone with Susan in the waiting room. His mom had been in surgery for about an hour. He was just feeling empty inside, and never noticed Meg and her father enter the room. He felt a large, extremely gentle hand on his shoulder. Looking up, he saw Meg and Leo, who had asked him how he was doing. James looked blankly at the Alpha male and reflexively answered that he was doing fine. But the tears running down his face told a different story. Leo took a seat, as Meg sat on the floor next to Susan. She placed a hand on his knee, but she really didn't get a reaction. She was upset. There was so much that she wanted to explain to him, and apologize to him, but she knew that the situation made it inappropriate. 

She moved her hand from his knee to his arm, and started to gently caress it. She could tell that he was still in shock. With no one saying a word, Leo asked Susan if she knew what exactly happened. Susan told him that she didn't know anything, except what James had told her. Leo asked Susan if she knew the extent of James’ mom’s injuries. Susan told him that all she knew is that Debbie Adams was in a car accident, and suffered massive internal injuries. And then she lowered her voice, telling him that doctors do know whether she will survive or not. 

Leo nodded quietly, then looked over at James and saw a young man in tremendous pain. It made him recall the time when his grandmother died suddenly, and how it really affected his dad. He kind of understood what emotions James was experiencing. He silently prayed that everything would work out.

Susan looked at James just sitting there, as still as a picture. Even though she was an only child, she felt like her big sister was in trouble, yet there wasn't anything she could do to help. She was just amazed at how quickly she and Becky had formed a bond with Debbie. She was the big sister that they never had growing up, and she felt like crying herself, but didn't, as she wanted to remain calm and composed for James.

Meg finally asked James if there was anything that she could do for him, or was there anything that he needed. James looked up at her, his eyes full of pain, and said no thank you. And unsure of what to say or do next, gently told him that his mom would be alright. She didn't know if she believed it, but she needed to try and put his mind at ease.

James shifted his eyes towards the door leading to the OR, and suddenly, and to no one in particular, said that his mom meant everything in the world to him. She was the one who taught him to ride a bike. She was the one who played football with him, helping him get better. She was the one who took him to the doctor when he was sick, and took care of him afterwards. She was the one who confided. She was like a best friend to him, and now, she might not live. 

And when he was done, James just broke down, sobbing uncontrollably. Meg leaned forward so he could place his head on her chest, which he did. Not long after, his phone rang. It was his dad, telling him that the plane just landed and he would be at the hospital in 15 minutes. He asked his son how his mom was doing, and James told him that she was still in surgery. Tom told his son that he loved him, and that he would be there soon. 

James hung up, and just looked up at Meg. She was trying her best to remain strong for him, but sensing his pain, felt her emotions welling up. He told her that he was glad that she was there. Meg gently took his hand and lowered her head down enough to whisper that she was terribly sorry about the way she had treated him, and if he could forgive her, she would never behave that way again. James just looked up at her, and told her that he missed her not being with him. He felt empty. Meg started to cry as they kissed. 

It was then that Tom and Becky entered the room. Leo offered his sympathy for what had happened, which Tom appreciated. He hugged Susan, and while she and Becky hugged, he went to James and hugged him tightly. He told him that everything would be alright. He then hugged Meg, and thanked her for being with his son. She assured him that she would never leave him when he needed her the most. James went over and thanked Mr Daniels for coming, to which Meg's father told him that it was important for him to be there for both his daughter and her boyfriend. 

Once everyone was settled, the room became quiet again. It wasn't until Tom absentmindedly apologized to Becky for ruining their trip to Brownsville, that Becky looked at him and told him that she never wanted to hear those words again. Family is the most important thing in the world. Work is second. It was more important to be there for Debbie than a meeting at another mine.

Tom grew quiet. He just looked around at everyone sitting, and thought that he had a good group of friends, although Leo wasn't a friend. But he appreciated the Alpha coming to offer support at this difficult time. 

It was then that the door to the OR swung open, and a middle aged man covered in blood soaked surgical scrubs entered the room. He asked to speak to Tom and James Adams in private. Tom replied that everyone there was a friend, and whatever he needed to say, he could say it in front of them. The doctor understood and nodded. Then he proceeded to speak.

Debbie was on the shore of Westmont Lake. Tom was there, as was James, Meg, Becky and Susan. Everyone was having a great time. The three giant girls decided to go swimming, and urged her to join them. Debbie waded into unusual cold water, and followed her friends as far as she could. Suddenly, she felt herself sinking, and try as she might, couldn't get anyone’s attention. Lower and lower she sank under water, until she was at the bottom. Panic was setting in. She tried to scream, but could make no sound. The water was pitch black and getting darker. She felt herself slipping away, until a giant hand reached down into the water and lifted her up to the shore. She suddenly realized that she was by herself. And then she heard a distant voice that told her ‘Not Today’.

The doctor, with the sweat stained, blood soaked scrubs still on, had looked at everyone in the waiting room, and again offered Tom and James the opportunity to talk in private. Tom repeated that the man could speak in front of everyone. The man told Tom that Debbie had suffered massive internal injuries, and though they tried their best, they still didn't know whether or not she would survive. The next 48 hours were the most critical. They were going to keep her in a medically induced coma for some time, in order to keep her still and allow the stitches and sutures to close all the wounds. He also explained that she had flatlined on the operating table, but they were able to bring her back. 

Tom told the doctor that Debbie was pregnant, and wanted to know if the baby was alright. The man replied that it was too early in the pregnancy to know for sure. But all they could do was hope and pray. Tom asked him if Debbie did survive, would she be alright physically. The doctor said that they wouldn't know for sure for a month or two. She had suffered a broken pelvis, ribs, and the bones of the left leg. And because of the swelling, they needed to wait to examine more clearly. But he also told Tom that the hospital had an excellent physical therapy and rehabilitation center, called Imaginate Rehabilitation Center. And if anyone could get Debbie up and moving like before, it was them. But all they could do at the moment was pray that she pulls through, and hope that she can recover.

By then a female police officer had joined them. A young Alpha, she was first on the scene, and  explained what had happened. Apparently, as Debbie Adams was driving through the intersection with a green light, some man who was drunk drove through the red light, hitting her car more towards the rear driver side door. If the hit had been direct, Debbie would have never survived.

Susan asked the doctor if they had a private room, to which the man said yes. Susan then asked him if it would be possible to move Debbie into the room, with a separate bed. That way, Tom could spend day and night with her. The man said he didn't see a problem with that. But then Tom thought about James. He couldn't leave his son alone in the house, not knowing how his mother was doing. James tried to tell his father that he would be alright, but Tom thought of his mental well being. He might need someone to talk to, and if he didn't make sure that his son had an outlet, he would never forgive himself. 

Becky volunteered to take James in for as long as needed. She had plenty of room, and would make sure he was fed and did his homework. Susan made the same offer. In fact, the two lifelong friends started arguing over who would take care of James the best. Back and forth they went, basically ignoring please from James and his father. 

Their voices were rising, until a booming male voice said that he would take James in. Everyone turned around to look at Leo Daniels. Even Meg was shocked. James looked like he had been given a test on nuclear fusion. Leo, looking at everyone in the room, simply stated that if James was with Meg, it might help him deal with the situation better, as they have become really close. And it would make Meg feel useful if she could take care of her boyfriend when he needed her the most. But only if it was ok with Tom and James. 

Tom looked at his son, then at Leo, and thanked him for the offer, but he couldn't impose on his family like that. Leo assured him that it would not be a problem. They had the room. And they would make sure that he ate and did his homework. It was the least they could do. 

Tom said that he would need to talk to James, and when father and son went off to a corner of the room to discuss the matter, Meg asked her dad if her mom would be ok with that arrangement. Leo looked at his daughter with a smile, and said that he would handle things with her mom. He just wanted her to concentrate on helping James through this terrible tragedy. Meg hugged her father, and thanked him, telling him that she loved him.

Tom asked James if he would be comfortable staying with the Daniels? Or would he prefer Becky or Susan. Without hesitation, he replied the Daniels. Even though he wasn't sure what would happen with her mom, he just really needed to be around someone that he loved. He couldn't do anything for his mom at present, but he needed to let Meg know that what had happened was in the past.  And then it finally hit him. Leo Daniels had mentioned twice that he was Meg’s boyfriend, which meant that he knew and was ok with that fact. 

Tom and James went up to Leo Daniels and thanked him again for his offer. James could tell by Meg's expression that she was nervously anticipating his answer. Tom said that he would be grateful if his son could stay at the Daniels house. Meg fought back tears of joy, while Leo held out his hand, and gently shook Tom’s hand.

Tom realized that James was probably starving at the moment, so he gave his son money to buy Meg and himself dinner in the hospital cafeteria. James thanked his father, then walked out of the room with his girlfriend, hand in hand, and headed for the cafeteria.

Once the kids were out of the room, both Becky and Susan told Tom that he was to spend all his time with Debbie. He wasn't to think about work, or even come in. He was needed at the hospital. Becky and Susan could handle the office. Tom tried to object, but the two giantesses told him he was to be with his wife, no matter what. So Tom reluctantly agreed.

The duty nurse came into the waiting room, and asked to see Tom. She was a middle aged Alpha woman that he thought was quite attractive. She brought over a step stool, which allowed him to reach the Alpha chair. She really was attractive, but he quickly brought his mind around when he had to fill out paperwork dealing with a myriad of issues.

First thing on the list was the Don't Resuscitate Order/Organ Donor, or DNR for short. This was a form that let the hospital staff know that if anything happened to Debbie, and she flatlined, they would not do anything to bring her back. Tom refused to sign. He would not consent to just letting his Debbie die. It was making him terribly upset that she would even suggest something like that. The nurse could see how upset he was getting, and quickly moved on to another topic.

Physical therapy. If Debbie did survive and healed, and needed physical therapy, they could do it there at the Imaginate Rehabilitation Center. It was headed by Dr Nigel Bruce, and had the reputation of being the best in the state. She handed him a card with the number, so that when the time came, arrangements could be made. 

Third and final thing was the waiver he had to sign, absolving the hospital of any responsibility if personal items were stolen or misplaced. Tom signed that form, and the nurse thanked him for his patience, and expressed her sympathy for what had happened to his wife. Tom thanked her and got down and headed back towards the waiting room  

He suddenly realized that he was also hungry. Becky volunteered to go on a food run to the cafeteria, and took everyone’s order. She double checked, and disappeared, emerging 15 minutes later with a tray full of food. By then, James and Meg returned. The little privacy they got did wonders, especially for Meg. 

When James and Meg sat down to eat, Meg apologized for her behavior last week. She told him that she hadn't been completely honest with him. She was having issues with her mom, and was too upset to talk about it. She had just assumed that he would understand. She never thought that he would think that she didn't trust him enough. It was just too painful for her. Then she explained that her mom had threatened to hit her, and if it wasn't for Amanda coming into the room, she would have.

James grew quiet with Meg’s description of the event. It was over him, and her love for him. He started cursing himself in silence. He felt like she needed a true friend, and he selfishly put his feelings above hers. He apologized for his behavior. 

Meg then apologized from the bottom of her heart for her actions on the bus. Although she was extremely frustrated by his refusal to listen to her, she should have known better than to act the way she did. She could never forgive herself for that. James remarked that it took him by complete surprise, because he knew how gentle she was, and how big her heart was. He just never thought that an incident like that would ever happen between them. As he was finishing, both had tears running down their faces. He looked up at her, and told her that he loved her, and that there was nothing she could do to make him stop loving her, except if she told him that she liked The Spice Girls!

Meg broke out laughing, almost to the point where she had to catch her breath. She took his smaller hand into her larger one, and gently started rubbing it. James always knew how to cheer her up. It was one of the things that she loved about him. James was happy that he was able to put a smile on her face. And once the meal was finished, they headed back up to the waiting room. 

They walked in just as Becky was handing out the food. James asked his father if there was any update on his mother's condition, and Tom said not yet. And the food that Becky delivered really hit the spot. Tom didn't realize how hungry he was. He was so worried about Debbie that once that feeling lessened, his stomach started growling.

But as soon as the meal was finished, an Alpha nurse from the ICU entered the room to let Tom and James know that Debbie was being moved into a private room, and she wanted to know if they wanted to walk next to her bed as they transfer her. Both father and son said yes in unison, and excused themselves and left.

But neither one was prepared for what they saw. A bruised and swollen face. Tubes up the nose, down the throat, and in the chest to provide nasal drainage, air into the lungs, and food. Both men just looked at Debbie Adams with a feeling of complete helplessness. She looked totally at peace, but that was due to the medically induced coma. But both men feared that she would never wake up. It was only a brief thought, but one that scared them. Tom hugged his son, and both cried at the sight of Debbie clinging to life. But James told his dad that if his mom and the baby survived, and it was a girl, Hope would be a great name. That seemed to lessen the anxiety running through Tom. He considered what James had said, and thought it was a tremendous idea. A girl named Hope. He just needed to pray that both mother and child survived.

Once Debbie Adams had been moved into her room, and a second bed brought in at Susan’s request, Tom and James just looked at the battered and bruised body laying before them, then at each other, and shared a final cry. Both father and son were very close to losing their best friend. She was Tom’s whole universe, and James’ external conscience, support, and sage. But now, all they could do was hope and pray that she would recover and that the baby would survive.

It was approaching 2:30am, and James asked his father if he needed anything from home. Tom told him that he would stop by the house at some point and get clothes and other things, then told his son that he should go and get settled at the Daniels house. 

James was on his way back to the waiting room when he saw Leo Daniels on the phone. He didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but he knew that he was talking to Meg’s mother. He also noticed that his voice was extremely calm, which surprised him. If Mr Daniels had informed his wife that a Beta would be staying with them for a bit, and his voice was calm, maybe her mom wouldn’t have as big an issue as he feared.

James entered the room, followed by Tom. Becky and Susan asked him if he needed them to do anything for him, and he said no. He hugged both giantesses, and they told him that they would come after work. Tom nodded, and both the girls left. It was James’ turn to hug his father. Once that was done, Tom went up to Leo and thanked him again for his offer to look after his son. Leo told him that he didn’t need to thank him, and that it wouldn’t be a problem. The men shook hands, and Tom hugged Meg, and watched as the three of them left. 

Once he was sure that everyone was gone, he sighed, and went back to Debbie’s room. Looking at his wife, he bent over the bed rails and gave her a kiss, whispering in her ear that she needed to be strong, because he and James wouldn’t know what to do if she wasn’t there. He moved the spare bed closer to hers, and laid in it, putting his hand on top of hers. He closed his eyes, but could only experience shallow sleep.

Because the Daniels car was designed for an Alpha, and without anything available to help him sit comfortably, James had to sit in the back seat, on top of Meg’s lap. He was grateful that the police car at least had a car seat that he could sit in while he went to the hospital. He would normally feel awkward by the arrangement, but his mind was still focused on his mom. Meg just ran two fingers through his hair, hoping to soothe his frayed emotional state. 

Leo pulled his car up the driveway. James didn’t want to stop by his house to get anything at the time. He associated his home with his mom, and with his emotions still raw, he thought that it would be best if he could calm his mind before he went there. Out of the car and into the Daniels house they went. Meg’s mom was sitting on the sofa, and James paused briefly, unsure of how the Alpha woman would react. 

But Michelle remained calm, and asked the Beta boy standing in front of her how his mother was. James explained that it was touch and go with his mom. The next 48 hours would be the toughest, but she had suffered a tremendous amount of injuries, which forced the Drs to place her in a medically induced coma. Michelle told him that she was sorry about what happened, and James thanked her.

With Leo in the bedroom changing clothes, and Meg in Amanda’s room looking for a pair of pajamas for him to wear just for the night, it left James and Michelle alone in the living room. She kept her eyes on the boy, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But he decided to make the first move. He asked Mrs Daniels if he could say something to her, and the giant lady sitting on the sofa said he could. James apologized for his behavior the day he had visited. He realized that he may have come across as standoffish, which wasn’t his intention. He realized that he was a guest in her house, and that anything he did to show her disrespect was purely unintentional. And he apologized for not being honest with her with regards to his feelings towards Meg. She was the parent, and deserved to know the truth.

Michelle just looked at him in silence, processing the words James had just spoken. She had to give this little Beta boy credit. He wasn’t afraid to speak to her. And he was doing it out of respect, and not fear. She remembered what Dr Rose had discussed with her, about Betas dealing with the same issues that Alphas had to face. And that she should try to keep that in mind when dealing with people who weren’t physically gifted like she was. So Michelle continued to look at James, but without the malice during their first meeting. She deemed the boy to be acceptable to be in her house. She just didn’t know if she could get used to the fact he was the boyfriend of her daughter. He wasn’t scared off the first time, so maybe he could be worthy of her, but Momma Daniels was going to reserve judgement. She also remembered that Dr Rose wanted her to do something nice for a Beta, and this was her opportunity.

Meg returned from Amanda’s room with a pair of light pink pajamas. She apologized to James for the color, telling him that was all her sister had. James took the pair from her, and asked Mrs Daniels if it would be ok to change in the bathroom. The Alpha lady told him that it would be fine, and James disappeared into the room. While he was gone, Meg turned to her mom and apologized for the inconvenience of having James there. If the circumstances were better, she would never have brought him into the house, but he needed to be looked after while his mom was in a coma and his dad was with her in the room. 

Michelle told her daughter that it was ok that James was there. They would make sure that he felt at home for however long he was a guest. Meg was stunned by what she heard. It was so unlike her mom to even think that way. She didn’t know what was happening, nor did she want to push the issue even further, so she gave her mom a kiss and said thank you.

By then James had returned from the bathroom. Even with his 6’5” frame, the pajamas were too big for him, his hands almost lost in the sleeves, while the pant legs were rolled up about 6 inches so he wouldn’t trip. He thanked Meg and her mom for allowing him to stay there, and promised not to get in the way. Leo had come out of the bedroom in sweat pants and a t-shirt, and went into the laundry room and got a step stool, and took it into the bathroom. He told James that the house wasn’t set up for someone his size, so he set up the stool for him to use. And that he wouldn’t be the only one using it, as Amanda wasn’t tall enough to use a lot of things in the house without help. That relaxed him enough that he felt exhausted from the emotional roller coaster that he had been on. He thank Mr Daniels for bringing Meg to the hospital. 

Meg could see that James was having trouble keeping his eyes open, even while he was talking. She said good night to her parents, took James by the hand, and led him into her bedroom. She picked him up and laid him on the one side. She heard Ja cm mes tell her that he loved her, and by the time she got her pajamas on and laid next to him, he was snoring slightly. She gave him a kiss on the cheek, turned out the lights, and soon joined him in slumberland.

James may have been in a deep sleep, but his mind was active with dreams. Each one centered on his mom. Some took place when he was a child and fell off his bike, only for her to be there to wipe away his tears. Others were from a more recent time, where he would come home from school, only for his parents to be locked in their bedroom doing what he could only describe as ‘the act’. And the last thing to come into his mind was his mom telling him and his dad that she was pregnant. The look of joy on her face was priceless. 

That was when he woke up with Meg’s large arm draped over him. He thought about trying to move it, but he knew that it would be impossible, so he just turned over as best he could and buried his head in her chest and fell asleep again, though not as deep as before. But being next to the girl he loved was more comforting than anything that he could imagine, and silently thanked God that she was in his life. 

James woke up with the sun shining on his face. He turned and opened his eyes, and noticed that Meg wasn’t in bed. He sat up and looked around, seeing Meg sitting at the edge of the very large bed just looking at him. She said good morning and asked him how he was feeling. James told her good morning also, and said that he was doing ok. She bent forward and down and gave him a kiss, which he returned with his own. 

He asked Meg what the time was. She told him that it was 9:00am. James grabbed his phone. He dialed his dad’s number. After a couple of rings, Tom answered. He immediately asked his dad how his mom was doing. His father said that he thought she was the same, but when the nurses came in to check her vitals, they were stronger than the night before. The doctor said that was a very positive sign. 

James agreed that was a very positive sign. They just needed for her vitals to get stronger and stronger. And hearing his father sound more upbeat than when he left him made James feel really good. He told his father that he had gotten settled at the Daniels house, and he asked his dad again if he needed anything from the house. Tom said no. Becky was going to leave work at lunch and pick him up to take him home for a quick shower and a change of clothes. He was going to grab a few things from the house for James, and drop them off on the way back to the hospital. 

James interrupted and told his dad that he wanted to come to the hospital with him. Tom told him that it wasn’t necessary. There was nothing that he could do there, and it was just as important that he spend time with Meg. He told his son that he was lucky to have someone like her in his life. He should never lose sight of that fact. 

James started to object, but his father cut him off, telling him that a girl like Meg doesn’t come along very often, but when they do, he should make every effort to let her know how special she is. He could come to the hospital after school the following day. He was to concentrate on making Meg feel like the Queen of the World. James was disappointed that he couldn’t go see his mom, but what his dad said stuck with him. He did feel awfully lucky to have met Meg, and totally blessed to be her boyfriend. She and her family were doing so much for him that he could never repay them. He smiled at Meg. He would do what his father advised and treat Meg like the queen that she was….to him.

After James hung up with his dad, he looked at Meg and smiled. Even with everything going on, and his mom in the hospital, he had to admit to himself that Meg was an extremely beautiful girl. Brown hair, blue eyes, a wonderful figure, and an inner beauty to match. But what made his feelings resonate into his soul was listening to his father as he gave him advice, because he knew that his dad  was describing his feelings for his mom, as much as James’ feelings towards Meg. 

Meg felt the warmth of his smile, and when she saw James momentarily lost in his thoughts, she had come over and sat next to him. Once he realized that she was there, he extended his arms upwards in an attempt to bring her head down closer to his so he could kiss her. He succeeded, with considerable help from Meg, and they laid back on the bed while locking lips, with her gently positioning his body up towards hers. She felt funny just thinking about how cute and adorable he looked in Amanda's oversized pink pajamas that were swallowing his hands and feet. 

She again gently positioned him on top of her, so that they could be eye level as they continued their romantic embrace. With her eyes closed and the feel of his smaller body on hers,  rising and falling with every breath she took, she started to experience the feelings of wanting to explore his body, while he did the same to hers. But she quickly broke the kiss off, rubbing his back as she just gave him a warm, loving smile.

James was laying on top of Meg when suddenly, she flipped him over onto the bed, then with her tremendous size and strength, she easily subdued him, and began to explore James’ body against his will, starting with the area between his legs. He struggled to fight her off, but it was no use. He hands just continued to probe every orifice of his body, but the effort was futile. He tried to scream, but no sound came out. He looked up at her, and saw the mischievous look in her eyes. He tried again to get himself free, but he was being held in place by what felt like a 10 ton weight.

James startled himself awake, not realizing that he had dozed while laying on top of Meg. She was still rubbing his back, and teasingly asked him if he enjoyed his little catnap. James gave her a sheepish grin, and apologized for falling asleep on her, literally. She just kissed him and said that he had nothing to apologize for. She asked him if he was hungry, and he said yes without hesitation. 

Meg rolled him off to the side of her, sat up, and said that she would make him breakfast and bring it into the bedroom so that he could eat in peace. James absentmindedly said that he didn't mind eating out in the dining room, only for Meg to gently remind him that it would be extremely uncomfortable for him to try and reach the top of the table and eat at the same time. He understood what she was saying, and agreed to Meg making him breakfast in bed for the first time. But he had to take care of business, and so when she left to cook, he went into the bathroom.

Twenty minutes later, Meg returned with a giant sized plate filled with eggs, hash browns, bacon, toast, as well as two giant cups with orange juice, one of which had a straw. James could handle the sizes of both the food and the plate, but it was the fork that gave him a little trouble. He had large hands due to his 6’5” frame, but the size of the utensil made it awkward to hold at first. He eventually gave up trying to hold it normally in his hand, and treated it as he would a big baking spoon that his mom would use. 

He ate what he felt a growing boy his size would eat, only to realize that Meg ate more than double what he did. He laughed. He felt that he should have been used to the amount she took in, but he still couldn't believe how big her appetite was compared to his. 

There was a knock on the door. Meg said enter and in walked Amanda. Since she was sound asleep, she didn't know that James was there or that Meg had borrowed a pair of her pajamas for him to wear, so it took her a few seconds to realize what was going on. She looked at James sitting on her sister's bed, and said good morning, which he replied with the same. She asked him how his mom was doing, and he gave her the latest update that he got from his dad. Then she teasingly told him that he had great taste in clothing, looking at him in her outfit.

James felt a little awkward, and was going to  apologize for the situation, only for Meg to interject and explain to Amanda that they got home really late, and he didn't have time to go to his house to get his clothes, and that it was her that got him the pajamas. Amanda understood the situation and came over to give him a hug, telling him that she hoped that his mom would be alright. James thanked her, and she gave a smile to her big sister, and left to go out into the kitchen. 

Meg turned and looked at James, and offered to wash his clothes if he wanted to take a shower. He considered her offer for a second, then thought to himself that if he was going to be a guest at the Daniels house, he wasn't going to stink it up. He looked up at her and told her only if she didn't mind. Meg assured him that it would be no trouble, and asked for his clothes. He noticed them in a pile over by the door, and got down off the bed and handed them to her. Meg asked if he wanted his underwear washed also, to which he hesitated in giving an answer. She teased that she won't be a girlfriend to someone with stinky underpants. 

James laughed at her humor, and said ok. Meg told him that he could take them off in the room. She would turn her back and promise not to look, if he was lucky. He laughed again as she winked at him. Meg turned her back, and as James was taking the pajama pants off, she kept “threatening” to peek. James considered his options, then made his way to the other side of the bed, which blocked her view from his upper chest on down. He did what he needed to do, and handed the garment to her as she feigned disappointment. 

But he did ask her a somewhat serious question. What would he wear after his shower while she was washing his clothes? Meg thought for a moment, then offered a suggestion, but only if he was comfortable with the idea. James told her that he was game, so she went to her top drawer and pulled out a t-shirt, and handed it to him. He looked at her and then the shirt, then unfolded it and tried it on, so that he got a good look at how big it was. 

It seemed that the bottom of the shirt came down to his ankles, while it hung very loosely on his shoulders. It looked more like a dress on him than he would have liked, but without any clean clothes of his own, his options were no shower and smell, or shower and wear Meg's shirt. He asked her if he could stay in her room while his clothes were washed and dried, and Meg smiled, telling him that he never had to ask. 

With that, Meg took his clothes and put them in the washer, and then started the shower for him, making sure that the bottle of shampoo and soap were within his reach. She also placed a washcloth over the edge of the tub, and placed a folder towel on the floor for him. Before she left, he went up to her, took her hand and kissed it, telling her that she was his Queen. Meg lost herself momentarily, and scooped him up and kissed him with more passion than she realized, causing him to gasp for air when she was done. She put him down and apologized, and he told her that she never had to apologize for anything, ever. She smiled at him, then left the bathroom, allowing him to get undressed and use the step stool to get into the shower. 

The water didn't feel quite as powerful as the shower at his house. He knew that this was due to the extreme height of the showerhead relative to his body size. But James did the best he could. He kept thinking about Meg, and how beautiful she was, and suddenly felt very guilty that he was thinking about her instead of his mom. And he could feel the tears form in his eyes. But he also remembered what his father said to him earlier that morning- spend time with Meg, treat her as the most important thing in his life, and everything would be fine. That seemed to put his mind at ease. 

The shower was over, so he pulled the step stool into the tub and used it to turn the water off. Repositioning the step stool allowed him to exit the shower. He used the towel to dry off, which he found funny, because to him, the towel was the size of a blanket. But it did its job. 

Meg had heard the water turn off, and after waiting about 30 seconds, knocked on the door, and dropped off her t-shirt. James just laughed to himself. He put it on, and quickly made his way back to Meg's room, praying that neither Amanda nor her parents would spot him. Once he was safely back into the room, he saw Meg on the bed, talking to her sister. James froze in place, and started to blush as the younger Daniels girl let out a giggle, only to be reprimanded by Meg, who reminded her little sister that she promised to never put down a Beta, and that the fashion faux pas was only until his clothes were ready. 

Amanda apologized to James, who felt more at ease with his attire. He realized that she was just being a young girl, which she was. He smiled at her, and told her that he was trying out to become the newest member of The Spice Girls, and he was going to call himself Old Spice. That caused loud laughs from both girls. Amanda went back to her room, still laughing at the joke. 

Meg was still smiling when came over to him, and lifted him up and gave him a kiss. His sense of humor about the situation just made her love him even more. She asked him if she could carry him to the bed, and he feigned being upset at being taken to bed by a giant beautiful girl. 

She sat down and put him on her lap. She bent her head down and forward and started kissing him, rubbing his back in the process. He returned her kisses with his own, then let his mind wander about what her body truly looked like. He never noticed his member spring to attention, but Meg did, and stopped her kisses, realizing that the moment wasn't right, and neither was the place. 

James felt embarrassment at his erection. He shifted away from Meg in an attempt to hide it. Meg tried to put his mind at ease, telling him that it was alright, that she was flattered. She smiled and took his hand and kissed it, like he did earlier, telling him that if she was his Queen, then he was her King.

Meg and James just sat on the bed, holding hands, until there was a knock on her door. It was Amanda, letting them know that his clothes were cleaned, which disappointed Meg a little, as she thought James looked cute wearing her shirt. But she went to get the clothes out of the dryer and brought them to James so that he could get back into clothes that fit. She turned to go, and let him know that she would be in the living room, if he wanted to join her. He gave her a smile, then quickly got dressed and headed out of the room

As James made his way out to the living room, he saw Meg sitting on the sofa with her mother. The two of them were talking, but he didn't know what it was about, nor did it concern him. Approaching the sofa, he said good morning to Mrs Daniels, who briefly acknowledged him and continued her conversation with her daughter.

Taking advantage of a pause, he thanked the large lady sitting on the sofa for allowing him to stay with her family while his mom was in the hospital. Michelle looked down at the Beta boy standing in front of her, and really wasn't interested in any sort of chat with him. She said that he was welcomed, and immediately went back to her talk with Meg.

There was a place in between Meg and her mom that was big enough for him to sit, and with Meg’s help, he got up on the sofa and just sat, with Michelle to his right, and her daughter to his left. He felt his left hand being engulfed by Meg's right, and the girls just talked about life, the topics ranging from the town where they lived before moving to Westmont Lake, and the different schools that she and Amanda had attended. 

It was as the women were talking that the stress of the previous week finally caught up to James. The temporary emotional rift with Meg, as well as what happened with his mother just took a physical toll on him. He suddenly felt so exhausted that he couldn't keep his eyes open, and quickly found himself back in the hospital waiting room, anxiously waiting for news about his mom. Meg was holding his hand, and he just kept telling her how much he loved her. Meg just rubbed the top of his head in an effort to keep him calm. He found himself wishing that he could marry her right then and there.

As Michelle and her daughter were talking, she suddenly realized that not only had James fallen asleep, he was leaning against her body, snoring ever so slightly. She suddenly felt a very familiar feeling. It brought back all her feelings she had experienced when she would visit those Beta dad's.

Feeling his small body against hers reinforced the feeling of physical superiority she had over Beta men. But the words of Dr Rose suddenly crept into her mind. And her brief euphoria was quickly replaced with one that she had never, ever felt before, compassion. 

She looked down at James, and finally understood what Dr Rose had been telling her about the only difference between Alpha and Beta was size. This little Beta boy had nearly experienced the tragic loss of his mother, and yet was still treating her daughter like the most important person in the world. She looked at him sleeping against her body, and it brought back memories of both Meg and Amanda doing the same thing when they were younger. It brought back wonderful memories. And she noticed that he was still holding Meg's hand.

She looked at her daughter, and saw a very beautiful and happy young woman. She asked Meg one question, ‘Do you love him?’. Meg was surprised by her mom's question, thinking that she was joking at first. But she quickly realized that the question was a serious one, and she looked down at the sleeping James, and then looked at her, and said yes, she does love him, very much.

Tom had a restless night sleep wise. With nurses constantly in and out of the room while they checked on Debbie, he wanted to make sure that they found nothing out of the ordinary. All her vitals remained stable, and that was the best news he could receive.

Around 8:00am, a nurse's aide came in to give Debbie a bath. Tom thought that was the perfect time to head to the cafeteria and get breakfast and a coffee. Although the food was extremely bland, he was hungry enough that it hit the spot. But it also made him appreciate the breakfast that James would prepare for him and Debbie. And he wondered how James was making out at the Daniels house.

He thought about calling his son to make sure everything was ok, but decided not to, in case James was sleeping. And he also thought about Leo Daniels offering to look after his son while he was at the hospital. Any misgivings were laid to rest when he thought of Meg. If he could truly trust anyone to make sure James was safe, it was her. James loved her with all his heart, and he knew that she felt the same way, and that put his mind at ease. 

Once the last drop of coffee was finished, Tom made his way back up to Debbie's room. He walked in just as the doctor was doing his check up. The doctor looked at him, and said that her vitals were stronger than they were the day before. He was more confident that she would make a full recovery. Tom felt like giving the man in the white lab coat a hug. His Debbie was going to be alright! He felt like going up to the roof and shouting the news out loud for all to hear. But he remembered where he was, and so settled for a handshake. His phone rang. It was James.

With James sleeping while leaning against Michelle's body, Meg asked her mom if she wanted her to move him to where she was seated. Her mom thought for a moment, and still feeling the unexplained thrill she was experiencing from his small body against hers, told her daughter that he would be fine. He was tired, and needed the rest.

Meg stared blankly at her mom, unable to process the words that just left her lips. The older lady sitting at the other end of the sofa, the one who took delight in scaring grown Beta men to the point where they would soil themselves, was acting like an actual mom towards James. She didn't know whether to pinch herself or slap her own face, just to make sure she wasn't dreaming. But the question about whether she loved James, plus the look from her mom told her that it was truly alright.

James was startled awake by the opening of tgd front door. Leo Daniels was bringing in a recliner, a table and a box of plates and silverware that were all scaled for James’ size. Realizing that he had fallen asleep while leaning on Michelle Daniels, he quickly apologized for the inconvenience. The giant lady just looked down at him, and told him that it was ok, he had nothing to apologize for. He also realized that he was still holding Meg's hand, which helped calm any anxiety he was feeling after his nap.

Leo Daniels set up the chair and table in the corner of the living room, and told James that he felt that he would have been more comfortable using furniture and dishes that were made for his size. James thanked the Alpha male, but apologized to him for causing disruption in the house. Both Michelle and Leo explained that it was no trouble at all, and they wanted him to feel at home while he was staying with them. Leo was surprised by Michelle quick and somewhat genuine response to James’ words. She was going to start her study on the possible neurological effects the formula might have had on her emotional state. But he thought that her couple of sessions with Dr Rose were having an effect.

James didn't know what to say, other than to thank both Mr and Mrs Daniels. He really felt guilty about being a burden to them. But he looked at Meg, who was looking back at him with a beaming smile, and suddenly, he felt at ease. The giant girl came over to him, bent down and gave him a big kiss and a hug, telling him how much she loved him. James told her the same thing, and they went down the hall to her room.

Once the doctor left, and Tom had talked to his son, he finally noticed how massive Debbie's room truly was. The hospital bed and equipment were sized for Betas. The room for Alphas. It reminded him of those old black and white movies that took place in a castle, with 20ft ceilings. For one of the few times in his life, he actually felt small, despite his 6’3” frame.

In between visits by the nurses checking Debbie's vitals, he would gently talk to her about events from their life together. Tom recalled how excited she was when she found out that she was pregnant with James, and how much he admired her for being able to take care of the house while fighting morning sickness and an aching back. And he told her that he loved her and wouldn't know what to do if he ever lost her. 

Sometime just after 12:00pm, Becky and Susan popped in. It further brightened Tom’s already bright mood. They hugged, and when Susan asked him how Debbie was, he told them what the doctor had said. Both of the giant girls were happy. They hugged each other and then Tom. 

Susan offered to stay with Debbie while Becky took Tom home to shower and gather clean clothes. He appreciated her offer and thanked her. He said a quick goodbye to his wife, kissed her, and then left with Becky. He asked her if it would be alright to stop by the Daniels house and drop clothes off for James. Becky told him that he never had to ask.

Back at the house, Tom quickly gathered clothes for both himself and James, then jumped into the shower. Once he was dressed, and he gathered any toiletries that he would need, he and Becky headed for the Daniels house. 

James was laying in bed with Meg, just holding her larger hand as best he could, while caressing her arm with the other. He could think of only two things, his mom lying in the hospital bed, and spending the rest of his life with the girl he loved more than anything in the world. He didn't care if it might seem strange to people with him being a Beta and her an Alpha. He loved her, and she loved him, and that was all that mattered. He wasn't sure how her mom would react to him staying with them for a few days, but so far, at least to him, she seemed to be much friendlier than the day he first encountered her. He only hoped that it would last.

There was a knock at the Daniels’ front door. Michelle opened up, and seeing an Alpha woman and Beta man standing on the top step, wasn't sure what was going on. Tom introduced himself and Becky, and asked if it would be ok to drop off clothes for James. Michelle said no problem and asked them in. She introduced herself to the pair, 

and said that she would get James.

Tom finally got to meet the infamous Michelle Daniels, who, unless he was living on Mars, seemed nicer and more pleasant than he was led to believe. She was also quite an attractive woman, and he could see where Meg got her beauty from. 

Michelle returned a few seconds later with both Meg and James, who hugged his father. He told his son that his mom was going to be alright. She was tough and strong and a fighter. James felt relieved at hearing his father describe what the doctor said in person. By then Leo had joined them. Tom shook Leo’s hand and thanked him again for looking after his son,  then hugged Meg, who in turn, hugged Becky.  Leo said that he would do it again without hesitation. While the three girls chatted, Tom handed his son a suitcase filled with clothes and pajamas, plus a toothbrush and toothpaste. James thanked him for the PJs, and recounted having to wear Meg's little sister's pajamas, which were way too big for him. Father and son laughed at that thought. 

Tom and Becky apologized to the Daniels for cutting the visit short, explaining that he wanted to get back to the hospital. Leo said that he didn't have to offer any explanation. He understood. And with that, Tom and Becky headed back to the hospital. Tom thanked Becky again for giving him a ride. Becky turned and looked down at him and said that he never had to thank her. Whatever he or his family needed, she and Susan would be there for him. She gently rubbed a large hand down his cheek to reinforce the thought, which Tom greatly appreciated.

Once they were back at the hospital, Becky, Tom and Susan decided to grab a quick lunch. After they were seated, Tom asked Becky if the Brownsville trip had been rescheduled yet. Becky asked why he would be concerned about that at a time like this, and Tom said he didn't know. The question just popped into his head. It gave him something to help take his mind off his worries, even if for a moment. 

Becky said that the trip hadn't been rescheduled yet, as they were waiting for Debbie to come out of her coma. She admitted to Tom that she was not mentally equipped to handle anything like Brownsville without him being there with her. Tom tried to tell her that she was mentally tougher than she gave herself credit for. She just needed to believe in herself. She told him that she did, but without him to handle the X’s and O’s, she would come across as incoherent. He was the best at explaining the technical aspects of any efficiency plan. 

The rest of the meal was eaten in silence. The time was nearing 3:00 pm, and although that was Becky and Tom’s quitting time, she wanted to go back to the office and straighten up. Susan also needed to get back, as there was a board meeting at the end of the week, and she wanted to get her files and take them home. 

So once lunch was over, the three said their goodbyes and the two Alpha women left, and Tom headed back to Debbie's room. He felt a lot better about his situation after talking to the doctor, and knowing that James was in good hands at the Daniels house. 

He entered the room, made his way to the bed, and gave his wife a kiss. It was then that the doctors came in to discuss something with Tom, and they needed him to understand exactly what they were hoping to do.

Two female doctors, both in their 40s, led Tom into a consultation room. Dr. Tina Louise was the one who appeared to be in charge, while Dr Dawn Wells seemed to be the one with better bedside manners. They had something that they wanted to discuss with him. 

Once seated, Tom dialed James’ number, and once his son answered, explained that the doctors wanted to go over treatment options for Debbie, and it was important for him to understand exactly what was going on. 

With Tom present, and James on speakerphone, the ladies began. They reviewed Debbie's file, and what her current status was. They knew she was pregnant, but they also knew that she had suffered massive internal injuries, as well as multiple broken bones. 

Dr Louise said that they were concerned about the bones healing in time for the baby to be delivered. The birthing process would put stress on the ribcage and hip area, as well as the lower spine. And they didn't want to alarm him, but if the bone structure wasn't healed enough, there could be a chance that Debbie would be confined to a wheelchair, or worse, the baby could be lost.

Tom, as well as James, grew silent, trying to process the assessment. Dr Louise added that they needed to put Debbie in a full body cast, but were unsure of how to proceed because they didn't want to restrict the growth of the baby. They were leaning towards keeping her in a coma to keep her still. They asked Tom if he understood. He said he did. 

Dr Wells then started talking. She said that scientists were working on an experimental treatment to speed up the healing of broken bones and damaged muscles. The trials were in the very beginning. Tom perked up a little at the news. 

Dr Wells said that the treatment involved the GH-X2 formula. Tom immediately started to voice his objections, but Dr Louise assured him that scientists had separated the formula, isolating the growth protein from the protein that sped up the healing process. They had known that injuries like the ones that Debbie suffered could take over a year to fully heal, but with a baby on the way, it could put them both at risk.

They wanted to give Debbie the treatment, in order to speed up bone healing time. It wouldn't involve the growth protein. Tom emphatically said no. He would not allow anything involving any formula to be injected into his wife that may adversely affect her and the unborn child she was carrying. 

Both doctors were trying to reassure Tom that it would only involve a part of the formula that stimulated the healing of bones, but he wasn't having any of it. Tom was becoming more and more agitated, until James started talking. He told his father that he should reconsider, because if it was something that would help his mom and her child survive the birth, even a little bit, they should pursue the option. If not, the baby could die and his mom would be paralyzed. 

Tom could hear the cracking of James’ voice. He knew his son was fighting back the tears. He closed his eyes, and the image of a smiling Debbie appeared, holding a small child in her arms. He couldn't hold it back any longer, and started crying at having to decide whether or not she walked again and the baby lived. He struggled with his thoughts. He wanted to make the right choice, but what would be the cost? The words of his son played over and over in his mind. He silently prayed, then looked up at the two women sitting in front of him, and gave his permission for the treatment, instantly feeling guilty. James told his father that he loved him, and hung up.

Tom excused himself and went to the bathroom to splash water on his face. He felt like throwing up, but calmed himself enough for the feeling to pass. He walked back into Debbie's room and bent over a kissed her, telling her how much he loved her, and gently placed his hand on her belly and told the unborn child that he loved them too. Then he took a seat and just looked at his wife just lying still on the bed.

James had been out in the living room when his father called, and went into Meg's room so that he could talk in private. Listening to the doctors explain everything they wanted to do made him a little apprehensive, but thinking of the worst case scenario with regards to his mom and his future brother or sister, made him want to do everything possible to make sure that they would be given the best chance to have a life in the future. 

There was a knock on the door and Meg entered. She saw the stress on Jame’s face and asked if everything was ok. He looked up at her and explained in detail about the phone call, and everything the doctors had discussed. He was pushing his father to go for the treatment, which he did, but was now questioning whether or not it was the right choice to make. 

Meg sat down on her bed, and lifted him up so that he could sit on her lap, and told him that he and his dad would do what they thought was best, and that was all his mom could ask of them. She laid back, and brought James up closer to her face and kissed him softly, but with purpose. He had been lost in his thoughts, and was surprised by her actions, but he quickly warmed up to her kisses with his own.

He realized how much he needed her, how much he wanted her, how much he loved her. His member was becoming very erect, and he so desperately wanted to move his tongue all over her breasts, but he caught himself. He was a guest of the Daniels. He would never do anything that would upset her parents. He would never do anything that would upset her. So he just settled for placing his head between her nipples, and closed his eyes, thanking God that she ended up in Westmont Lake.

Tom was startled awake by a knock on the door. In walked Dr Louise, Dr Wells, a nurse, and a technician. Dr Louise had X-rays in her hand. She placed them on the backlit screen. They were Debbie's X-rays, and she showed Tom every broken bone in her body. He was literally left speechless when he saw just how much damage and injury she suffered. He couldn't comprehend how someone could suffer these injuries and still live.

Dr Wells pointed to the pelvic area, and told Tom that they hoped to see rapid healing in that area first. With Debbie being pregnant, they needed to make sure that her pelvis could handle the birth of a child. She looked at Tom, and he nodded that he understood. 

So the technician that came with them performed an in-depth MRI on a portable machine, of the pelvic region, to give the doctors a true depth image of the area. Once that was done, the nurse administered the shot of the formula derivative, and after Debbie's vitals were checked, the doctors left for the night. The plan was for Debbie to remain in an induced coma, and once there were visible signs of improvement in the bone structure, she would be brought out of the coma, and allowed some movement.

Once everyone was in bed at the Daniels’ house, Leo and Michelle talked while laying in bed. They both joked about how they were going to make James sleep out in the living room, as to prevent him from taking advantage of their daughter, but realized that maybe she would take advantage of him.

The conversation was kept on James. Michelle would never admit it to Leo, her daughters, or anyone else that she was starting to enjoy his presence in the house. Every question she asked him was followed by a Yes, Ma’am or Yes, Mrs Daniels. It was done not out of fear, but out of respect. She had to give him credit. He treated all of the Daniels with respect. He knew he was a guest of theirs, and did not want to do anything to make them regret taking him in while his mom was in the hospital.

Leo asked her if she was nervous, and Michelle asked him about what. He reminded her that her appointment with the research lab was in the morning. She quietly told her husband that she knew, and decided that whatever they found, or discovered, there was nothing she could do about it. Leo caressed her arm and gave her a kiss, telling her that he loved her very much. 

Tom had a fitful night of sleep. He had been second guessing his decision to ok the treatment that quite possibly could help Debbie heal faster. He was more concerned about the side effects. Nobody had any idea of what would actually happen once the formula by product was injected into his wife’s body. And that drove him into a mood of frustration.

——————————————————

Leo Daniels woke up early. He too had a fitful night of sleep. Today was the day when Michelle would become a subject of a test group to see if the formula she received as a child was the cause of her mental issues with Betas, especially the males. 

He had noticed a subtle change in her behavior with regards to James and his presence in the house. He couldn’t be sure if she was trying her best to behave, or maybe his being there helped her realize that Betas weren’t bad people. 

It certainly had caused him to change. For as long as he could remember, he had held Betas in low esteem. But the couple of days that he got to spend with his daughters, without his wife being there, had opened his eyes, especially when it came to Meg, and her feelings for James. And the words of Dr Rose were always present in his mind: Betas were people, just like Alphas, who had the same concerns and worries. The only difference? They were smaller in size. That was it. And it made him rethink his behavior towards them. It was easy to act superior towards people weaker than you. But it took character to treat those same people with respect. 

Being as he was the first one up and moving, Leo knocked on both Amanda’s door, and Meg’s. Meg had her large arm draped over James’ body, making it nearly impossible for him to slide out of bed. It wasn't intentional, it was just the natural by-product of her much larger body. 

She opened her eyes and gave him a kiss, causing him to stir. He looked up into her eyes, and gave her his warmest smile. To him, it was the most natural feeling in the world, waking up next to the woman he loved. 

But it was time to get up and get ready for school. Since he showered the day before, he felt he could skip one, and besides, he would have to wait for everyone else to take theirs before his turn would come. 

After James, Meg and Amanda went outside to wait for the bus, Leo made sure that Michelle was up and moving. He knew that she was nervous, although she had kept insisting that she wasn't.  But he was going to be there for her, no matter what.

--------------------------------------------------------------

The doctors came into Debbie's room to take her vitals and do their morning examination. Her blood pressure was normal, and her heart rate was exceptionally strong. The doctors felt her elbows, which were shattered by the impact of the collision, and noticed that they felt firmer than they had been. They told Tom that they were going to schedule a range of imagining tests for the next morning. 

Once they doctors had left, Tom took Debbie's hand and whispered in her ear that he loved her very much, and that she wasn't to worry, James was being taken care of. He was in good hands. And then he gave her a kiss.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Becky Curtiss arrived at the office, but without Tom there, it felt extremely odd. He always arrived with a smile, and a calm demeanor. She had found herself peeking over to his empty desk, and missing his enthusiasm when tackling a problem, or the fatherly advice he would give her. The office felt cold, sterile, impersonable. She wondered how he was doing, and more importantly, how Debbie was. She thought about calling him, but decided against it.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Meg and James got off the bus. He didn't mind the hustle and bustle of students going to and from their lockers, or chatting like long lost friends who had seen each other in hours. He had Meg by his side, and History as the first class. It was his favorite subject.

Plus, it would help him feel some sense of normalcy. Mr Daniels had told them that he would pick them up at the end of the day and take him to the hospital to visit his mom. The thought of his mom lying motionless in a bed was constantly in his head, but as long as he had other things to occupy his attention, he was ok.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Michelle Daniels, with her husband by her side, entered into a plain white building. They were greeted by the receptionist, who handed her a clipboard with a form to be filled out. Once that was done, the Daniels were escorted into a room, where her vitals were taken, and a vial of blood was drawn.

An EEG was attached to Michelle’s head, and she was given a booklet to fill out. The first part of the booklet was filled with yes/no questions, and general mood questions. The second part was filled with questions that involved absurd scenarios in which Betas were more successful than Alphas. 

Most people who participated in the research thought that section was so insanely funny, that they had some fun with it. But Michelle's EEG reading showed a much different reaction. It was at that point that a technician came in and drew another vial of blood, and let her finish the book.

Once she was done, the Daniels were escorted into another room, where, after a five minute wait, another technician came in to discuss the results. 

Introducing herself as Lois Chiles, the lady had the readout of the EEG, plus the results of the blood tests. She asked Michelle how she felt, and Mrs Daniels replied that she felt pretty good. 

Lois pulled out the EEG readout. She went over the results, pointing out that spike in emotions when Michelle started the second half of the book. She also pulled out a paper, which she showed to the Daniels.

It was a breakdown of the blood collected during the trial. The sample taken at the very beginning was normal. The right amount of red cells and white cells. However, the sample taken during the trial showed a chemical element that shouldn't be present. It had the makeup of the formula that she received as a child. By the time she became an adult, the formula should have been completely absorbed into her body, and have dissipated. But there it was, present in the blood when her brain activity spiked. 

It shouldn't have been, but it was present just the same. Somewhere, her body was releasing it when she would get upset. It was most definitely affecting her ability to control her emotions when she dealt with certain things. 

Ms Chiles told the couple that she would send the results to Dr Rose, and that she should make an appointment to discuss the results in more detail. The Daniels thanked the lady, and then with just enough time before they picked up their children, stopped for lunch.

Once the waitress took the order, Leo brought up the time in freshman history class when the teacher was going to show a film on some ancient battle. But when he played the tape, it turned out to be a porno, because someone switched them. So it became an impromptu sex-ed class.

Michelle laughed hysterically just thinking about it. She remembered the teacher just being so upset that someone would dare mock his class that he ran and got the principal, who threatened harsh punishment for those responsible. But they never did catch the person.

Leo saw the life in Michelle's eyes, and the big, beautiful, beaming smile on her face, and said that it must have worked, because he ended up with three wonderful women in his life. 

Michelle didn't know whether to cry or laugh at the words Leo just spoke. She could tell he meant what he said. It just surprised her a little, and brought her back to the day when she realized that she loved him. 

By then, their food arrived, and the meal was eaten in silence. Michelle was feeling happy, and it reinforced her love for him. And for her girls. Leo was correct. They were wonderful women.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Gym was the last class of the day, and had become the least favorite class for James. Since gym class was separated between Alphas and Betas, he would be apart from Meg. It sucked, but there was nothing he could do about it.

As the Beta students made their way to their own section of the gym, they walked past Alpha girls tossing a football. James had to admit to himself that the girls looked like they had very good arms, and threw tight spirals. 

Suddenly, an errant throw caused one to the girls to step backwards and into a Beta boy, sending him flying a few feet away and onto the floor. The girl, plus her gym instructor, immediately ran to check on the boy, who was in tears. He indicated that his shoulder hurt, and was sent to the nurse’s office. The girl felt bad, and asked if she could go with him. The teacher said yes, and off they went.

James felt the boy was lucky. He could have been seriously hurt. But it also served as a stark reminder of the physical difference between Alphas and Betas. It wouldn't take any effort on an Alpha’s part to inflict physical pain on a Beta if they chose to. He considered it fortunate that the Alphas in his class at least looked out for the smaller classmates, the prank letter challenging the senior Beta men's basketball team notwithstanding.

The rest of the class went off without incident, and so when over, both Meg and James dressed, and went out to the parking lot, where her parents were waiting. The only person not there was Amanda, who joined them shortly afterward.

Mrs Daniels asked her daughters how their days went, and both Meg and Amanda answered the same. It went well. Leo asked James, and his reply was the same as the girls.

About 10 minutes later, they arrived at the hospital. They walked in and went to Debbie's floor. The Daniels sat down in the waiting area, while James entered his mom's room. 

Tom stood up and gave his son a big hug. James did likewise, then went over and gave his mom a kiss. He asked his father about her condition. Tom told him that everything looked good. They had a battery of tests that they were going to do in the morning, but her vitals were very strong.

James was very relieved at the news. He knew his mom was a fighter, and she was proving him correct. Father and son chatted for a couple of more minutes, then walked out together towards the waiting room, where the Daniels were seated. Tom wanted to thank them again for looking after James. 

James was out in the living room, seated on the sofa with Meg to his left, Amanda to his right, and Mr and Mrs Daniels on the other side of the L Shaped couch. The Daniels were just talking and laughing, but he felt as though he wasn’t there due to not being able to join in the conversation.

Suddenly, everyone disappeared except for he and Mrs Daniels. She looked different somehow, her hair not as full as it usually was. But it was just he and Mrs Daniels, sitting there, and he felt himself being eyed up like prey by a predator. She moved closer to him, undoing the front of her robe/nightie, revealing two big, beautiful breasts. 

James tried to get down off the sofa, but was stopped by two, very large, hands. She asked him where was he going, and James told her that he had to go to the bathroom. She smiled, telling him that she wasn’t going to hurt him, and that he was a handsome little boy who shouldn’t play hard to get.

She lifted him up and onto her lap,holding him in place with her left arm, while running her fingers through his hair with her right. James tried to struggle, but it was no use. Her incredible strength just effortlessly held him in place as her right hand moved down his face, then onto his chest, giving him goosebumps.

Mrs Daniels started to gently rock back and forth, all the while moving her hand lower and lower. James started yelling that he was only 15, and that he loved Meg, but the giant woman ignored him and placed her hand on his waist.

James tried his best to struggle, but Mrs Daniels just smiled at him, and lowering her eyes lower, started to move her hand likewise. He tried to squirm away, but she just continued to smile. He started yelling for help and… found himself being woken up by Meg, who herself had been awakened by his screams. 

A disoriented James sat up, and temporarily did not recognize his surroundings. Meg rubbed his back, and asked him if he was alright. It took him a few seconds to process her question, but when he was finally back in reality, said he was, he just had a bad dream.

Meg asked him if he wanted to talk about it, but James, embarrassed by the dream, said no. The last thing he needed to do was to upset her by hinting that he might be attracted to her mom, which he definitely wasn’t. 

Looking at the clock, it was nearing 5:30am. Both had to use the bathroom, so Meg helped James down off the bed, and let him go first. 

When he came out of the bathroom, he noticed something different about Meg, as she entered the room. He wasn’t quite sure what it was, until it hit him. Meg had grown. Her waist was definitely higher up from his eyes. How could he have not noticed sooner. Even with their fight earlier in the month, to his mom’s accident and surgery, all the time he had spent with her and her family, he should have noticed. But he didn’t.

He went back into her room, and she joined him shortly afterwards. He casually mentioned that she seemed taller than before, and she faked being insulted by him not mentioning it before. She winked, and said yes, she was now 11’. James apologized for not noticing it sooner, but Meg said that was understandable. They had a fight, didn’t see each other for a few days, then his mom had the accident, and with all that was going on, it was natural that he wasn’t focused on something like that.

She knew he would object, but she picked him up, sat on the bed, and placed him on her lap, kissing him while doing all that. James was going to object, but after the dream he just had, he was grateful for experiencing something normal for a change.

So they got dressed for school. James offered to leave the room, but Meg was totally comfortable with him seeing her body. And besides, she thought, it wasn’t like he could do anything to her if she didn’t want him to. 

————————————————————-

The medical staff came into Debbie’s room around 7:00am. Tom finally had his first good night of sleep in a few days. A portable X-Ray machine was brought in, plus a 3D imaging camera with monitor.

Tom offered to leave the room as vitals were recorded and an examination was conducted. Everything checked out, and the X-Rays were done first. Debbie’s entire body was photographed, and the film was taken back to the lab for instant developing. 

Next, the 3D camera was used to get a clearer picture of her bones and joints. The ten minutes it took to complete her entire body allowed Tom to grab a quick cup of coffee.

When he returned, the doctors were there, with the x-rays displayed on the panel. There was a buzz among them. Tom asked what was happening, and one of the MDs pointed to the image on the wall, and in an excited voice, said that it appeared that Debbie’s bones were nearly healed. He couldn’t explain it, but once the video of the 3D film was examined, they would be able to either confirm or disprove the results.

A large Ultra High Definition monitor was wheeled into the room, and was hooked up to a computer. The lights were dimmed, and a highly detailed image appeared. The video was started, and stopped several times, with a lot of rewinding going on. 

Tom didn’t understand what he was seeing on the screen, but he could tell by the doctors’ voices that they were extremely excited by what they were witnessing. After the video ended, the lights came back on, and the medical staff looked directly at Tom.

He asked them if everything was ok, and they all smiled at him. They explained to him that according to Debbie’s x-rays and 3D imaging, her bones were nearly healed, with the tendons and nerves looking like they never experienced any sort of trauma. They had never seen anything like that before on a Beta. But it was clear that her injection worked. The rapid fusing of the broken bones was incredible. And they saw no reason to further keep her in an induced coma.

Tom’s heart leapt with joy, as his Debbie was getting better, and would soon be awake. He would have to call James later on and let him know what was going on, but he was at school, and he needed to focus on his school work.

——————————————————————-

As much as they just wanted to sneak away and make out, James and Meg had to quickly focus on their classes. The first two periods both had tests, and both found them quite easy, even though they didn’t really study. It was the bonus of both liking the subject matter.

They also appreciated that there was no gym class that day, as it was the only time they had to be apart, except for trips to the bathroom. And they were able to finish all school work before leaving, meaning that the rest of the day was theirs. 

As James and Meg were heading towards the area where the bus was waiting, his phone rang. It was Tom. He answered, and after a few minutes, hung up, and asked Meg if she would call her parents and let them know that she was heading to the hospital with him.

Meg was puzzled, but did as asked. Then when she hung up, James explained what his father had told him. Becky and Susan were on their way to take him to the hospital. The doctors were going to bring his mom out of her coma, and he wanted her there by his side when she woke up.

Meg was elated. She bent down and gave him a kiss and a hug, telling him that she loved him, which he replied back that he loved her. They shared a laugh, and he had a tear in his eye.

Becky’s car pulled up to the curb, and after the two of them got in, they all said hi to each other. There was a definite, upbeat mood among the four of them, especially James. He had been fearful that he would never get to talk to his mother again, and with her being his rock growing up, would have been devastated if she had passed. Now, she was going to be conscious and alert, and it was all he could think about.

Arriving at the hospital within minutes, they were informed by the front desk that Debbie’s room had changed, and they were given the new number and floor. Exiting the Alpha sized elevator, James quickly noticed that they were on an Alpha floor, which he thought very odd. 

But as they made their way into the room, the reason became apparent for the change. It was to allow the three Alpha girls to be present when Debbie woke up. The other room was Beta sized, and they wouldn’t be able to fit inside comfortably.

Tom hugged his son, then the females. The doctors and nurses came in. One final check of Debbie’s vitals, plus a quick medical exam, revealed all was normal. The feeding tube was removed, as was the oxygen hose around her nose.

The one doctor pulled out a needle, filling it with liquid, and then making sure all air was expelled. Once he was satisfied, he plunged the needle into Debbie’s IV, and within minutes, her head started to turn from side to side, and a couple of coughs later, her eyes opened. 

She wasn’t quite sure where she was. She looked at nine people in the room and didn’t recognize any of them right away. She tried to speak, but the sound coming out was garbled. 

It took some ten minutes for her mind to clear enough to process the faces of the people around her. And her voice had become clear. She asked what happened, and where was she. 

Tom told her that she had been in a terrible accident, and that she required surgery that was life or death. She had broken nearly every bone in her body, had suffered massive internal injuries, and was put in an induced coma to allow her body time to heal. 

Debbie couldn’t remember any accident, but immediately felt for her midsection. The baby! What about the baby?!? Tom said that the doctors believed that the baby would be alright, although it was too early in her pregnancy to do any ultrasound. 

Debbie asked how long was she out, and Tom said between the surgery and coma, about 4 days. She looked confused. She wondered how could it be possible for her to move around if she broke every bone in her body days before. And she wanted to know who took care of James. He husband said the Daniels offered, and he and James agreed.

But as to the more important issue, Tom developed a pensive look on his face after the question was asked. He didn’t know how to subtly introduce the answer, so he just came out and explained everything. 

She had been given an experimental treatment involving an inert version of the formula that Becky, Susan and Meg had received. It was done in order to speed up the healing process with regards to her broken bones. And it worked! She was given the shot the morning before, and her she was, awake and moving around.

Debbie grew silent, and Tom immediately recognized the anger building inside. He asked the others to wait outside, and once they were gone, she exploded, saying that she never wanted anything to do with the formula, and definitely didn’t want it injected into her body. She had tears of anger running down her face. Tom could offer no defense of what took place, other than to say that the doctors weren’t sure if your bones would be healed enough for you to continue with the pregnancy, which might leave her permanently paralyzed. He knew that wasn’t their exact words, but his impression of what could be a possibility.

So he had to make a decision, and he would do it again without hesitation. Debbie just looked at her husband in disbelief. She couldn’t wrap her head around what he was saying. She couldn’t remember any sort of accident, and she was feeling pretty good physically. She loved Tom dearly, and knew he wouldn’t lie to her. If she was in the hospital, then she must have been in an accident. Yet, the way he described her injuries, she shouldn’t be up and moving the way she was. 

Debbie felt sympathy for Tom. He had to make a decision, and she tried to put herself in his shoes. She would have probably made the same decision. She realized that she had no right to be upset with him. He made a decision, and they would deal with any adverse effects as they happen. She just said a silent prayer asking that the baby inside her be protected.

She held out her hand and gave him a smile. Tom took the opportunity to give her a passionate kiss, one that had the weight of the world attached to it. She was surprised by the seriousness of his affection. But she was determined to be as passionate with her kisses as he was.

They told each other that they loved them, and then asked everyone to come back in the room. Debbie was so happy to have her true family there with her. She reminded Becky and Susan that they had an open ended invitation to go out on a Friday night, and both girls told her that they knew. All they had to do was set a date.

Debbie told Meg that she was as pretty as ever, in fact, she had turned into a beautiful young woman. And that she hoped that James was behaving himself around her. Both teens blushed, and Meg said he was.

The doctors came back in to do an examination of Debbie, just to make sure that there were no complications, and that they didn’t miss anything that could cause serious issues later. Everyone but Tom waited outside. Debbie told him that she wanted to thank the Daniels in person for taking care of James. They kissed again, and once the exam was over, everyone came back in, and just chatted as if nothing happened.

James woke up because he had to use the bathroom. But as had become the norm, found himself held in place by the two large and very strong arms of Meg. He tried to wriggle free, but it was no use. Unless he could somehow escape, he would be forced to wake her up before he wet the bed. 

He had no choice. He talked loud enough for Meg to stir slightly, and that gave him the opening he needed. He slinked down off her bed and made his way through the door that was ajar, and into the bathroom with seconds to spare. He felt relieved. He didn't know what time it was, but he could tell the sun was starting to rise, and he knew it had to be close to 5:30 in the morning.

As he was making his way back to Meg’s room, he heard a noise coming from the kitchen. Curious, he went to investigate. He found Mrs Daniels rummaging through the fridge. He didn't want to disturb her, as he was a guest in her house. Too late. The giant lady spotted him, but instead of demanding to know what he was up to, asked how he was doing. 

James said that he was doing well, and once again thanked Mrs Daniels for her hospitality. He didn't want to inconvenience her family, even with his mom in the hospital. Michelle Daniels told him that he wasn't a bother. In fact, she complimented him on his manners, saying that he had been a perfect gentleman, especially to her daughter.

James only said thank you. He hadn't acted any differently with Meg than he would with any girl. He was raised to treat people with respect and kindness, especially women. 

Mrs Daniels found what she was looking for in the fridge, placed it on the counter, then asked James to join her in the living room. Thoughts of the bad dream he had the day before flooded his mind, but he didn't want to show the mother of the girl he loved any disrespect. So he complied with her request.

James barely made it up on the sofa without help, and sat at one end while Michelle sat at the other. He wasn't sure what was going to happen, or what would be said, but he was alert to any trap questions, whereby a seemingly innocent question would be asked, but the wrong answer would open up a large can of worms.

Michelle asked him how he felt about Meg being so much taller than he was. James hadn't thought about it since the day he met her on the bus, but wanted to be completely honest. He explained that it was a little unnerving at first, as Meg was the first person he had ever met who towered over him, but once he got to know her, it never had become an issue. In fact, he had gotten so used to it, that it felt odd talking to people who were either his size or smaller.

Mrs Daniels asked James if he truly trusted Meg to be gentle with him at all times, and he said yes. That's when she sprung her surprise question on him. She asked him about the time on the bus where he looked fearful when she was upset with him.

James looked Mrs Daniels firmly in the eyes and told her that they were both under a lot of stress that day, and it didn't help that he was treating her terribly, when all she needed was a sympathetic ear. He needed to be there for her, but instead, acted like a selfish 5 year old. The way he behaved upset him then, as it did presently. He couldn't change it, or take it back. But he could be there for her in the future.

Michelle Daniels shouldn't have been surprised by what she heard, considering how Meg talk about James Adams in glowing terms, but she was. She had given the boy the perfect opportunity to throw her daughter under the bus when discussing that day, and yet, he refused. In fact, he fell on his proverbial sword defending Meg’s honor. It left her a little speechless, which was surprising, because she was never at a loss for words. In fact, she was personally responsible for Meg’s behavior that week, after threatening to hit her daughter because of him. She had never raised her hand towards either of her girls, but was so out of her mind in rage that she would have done the unthinkable. 

She studied the Beta sitting at the end of the sofa, and recalled the day she met him. She was a bitch towards him, and he had gotten his back up, showing her that he wasn't intimidated. Her behavior had been ugly towards him, and especially Meg later that night. And yet, when he came to stay with them, he was nothing but very respectful to her, even going so far as to thank her for allowing him to stay. He held no grudge, and never once felt sorry for himself to the point of lashing out. He had offered to help out when he could, and treated her daughter like a queen, something that she believed only an Alpha could do. 

She surprised James by quietly apologizing for her actions the day they met. She treated him like shit, and he only did what was natural in coming back at her. 

He looked at the large lady at the end of the sofa, and said that she had nothing to apologize for. However terrible she thought she behaved, he was still a visitor in her house, and it was his responsibility to behave better than he did, and he apologized to her for his actions.

Just then, Meg entered the living room. Seeing her mom at one end of the sofa, and James at the other, she immediately began to suspect that her mother was up to her old tricks again. But when she heard her say thank you to him, and ask him for a hug, she knew that her fears were unfounded. 

James hugged Meg, and gave her a kiss, once she picked him up, while Michelle started cooking breakfast. Leo was returning to work, and she reminded her daughter that her grandma was coming for a visit. Then she came up to Meg and whispered that she needed to keep an eye on James around her grandma. Meg understood, and gave her mom a hug and a kiss.

Debbie and Tom both woke up when nurses came into the room to check her vitals. Everything was normal, and one of the ladies asked both of them what they wanted for breakfast. Both said scrambled eggs, toast, coffee and juice.

Once they were alone, Tom gave his wife a kiss, and asked her how she was feeling. Debbie said that she felt like she could run a marathon. Outside of the dull aches in her arms and legs, she hadn't felt that good in years. And she was famished. 

Tom told her that she hadn't had a solid meal for a few days, and promised that when the hospital released her, he would take her out to lunch. Debbie looked at her husband and told him that it was a date.

The breakfast came. After not eating solid food for a few days, it was like a feast. Even after she regained consciousness the day before, the hospital still fed her liquids, just in case there was any swelling of her throat. There wasn't, but better to be safe than sorry.

Just after they finished their food, there was a knock on the door. In walked a bald headed man about 40 years old and built solidly. He looked to be the same size as Tom. He introduced himself as Nigel Bruce, and said that he operated the Imaginate Rehabilitation Center located in the basement of the hospital.

Nigel explained that he had looked at her x-rays, and after talking with her doctors, felt that she was ready to come to the center and start her rehab. But only if she was up for it. He was planning on her coming the following morning and he would get a better idea of what she needed to work on. 

Debbie said that she was ready, and promised to be a great patient. Nigel said that was great to hear, and he would see her in the morning. Once the man left the room, she turned to Tom and suggested that he go back to work. He started to object, but she told him that there was nothing more he could do for her, as she was feeling great, and would be doing rehab. 

Tom could see Debbie's point, and even though he wanted to object, he didn't want to upset her. And the more he thought about it, the more he believed that he could be of more use to Becky. So he agreed, and promised her that he would go back to work.

With Leo back to work, and Meg and Amanda at school, Michelle showered and dressed for her appointment with Dr Rose. The testing center recommended she see the Doctor to discuss the results of the blood work. 

Michelle arrived and checked in, but before she could sit down in the lobby, was called back to Dr Rose’s office. Entering the office, she noticed Dr Rose had her back turned, and she was asked to sit on the couch. 

Michelle took a seat, and got comfortable. But she was surprised when the Dr turned around, and she saw a Beta male with her. Curious by his presence, she looked at Dr Rose, who introduced her husband, Frank. 

Dr Rose introduced Michelle as Ms Smith, and escorted her husband over to shake her hand. While they were shaking, the Dr observed Michelle’s reaction. Once they were finished, the Dr picked up Frank and gave him a kiss, and told him that she would see him when she got home later on. 

The Beta man left, and with the two women alone, Rose asked Michelle how she was feeling. The patient said she was doing well, and her tone indicated a more upbeat mood. 

Rose brought up the previous session’s request she made of Michelle, to do something nice for a Beta. Had she given it any thought? Michelle was quiet for a moment, then quietly explained the events of the last few days.

Her daughter’s boyfriend’s mom had been in a terrible accident, and with his father staying at the hospital every day, he was staying with them. Rose asked her how she felt about it. Michelle told her that it was strange at first. She was not sold on the idea, but she eventually accepted it. 

Has the boy caused any issues being there? Michelle told her that no, he hasn't. In fact, he has been great. He has been extremely respectful, always offering to help out, or lend a hand. 

Rose asked her if she has had any feelings of anger or violence towards the boy, and Michelle said no. She didn't want to bring it up, but she told the doctor that his presence in the house has kept her calm and at peace. She couldn't explain it. She just felt more normal with him there. 

Dr Rose asked about his relationship with her daughter, Meg. Michelle sheepishly explained that she tested him by asking questions that put him at ease, but gave him the opportunity to say negative things about her. He didn't. He remained loyal to her. 

Rose asked her if that surprised her in any way, and Michelle said it did. But him not doing so made her realize that he was the perfect boy for her daughter. She could have searched high and low for the perfect Alpha boy for Meg, and doubted that she could have found one as special as the Beta staying at her house. 

Dr Rose wrote something down, then brought up her test results. There was clear evidence that traces of the formula were definitely mixing with the hormones secreted when she was upset, which led her to believe that it was not only amplifying her negative emotions, but also overrunning her ability to remain in control. 

She asked her if the medicine that she prescribed was helping, and Michelle said yes. She hasn't had any incident since she started taking the pills. Dr Rose told her that she was making progress, which was a very good sign.

Dr Rose told Michelle that she would like to see her in a month, just as a follow up. Otherwise, if she felt like she was going to lose control, or felt overwhelmed, she could call anytime, and she would either answer then, or get back as soon as possible. 

The women said goodbye, and Michelle headed for the store. Her mom was going to be there in a couple of hours, and she needed to get things for dinner.

As Meg and James walked up to her front door, she reminded him about her grandma coming to visit. She recommended that he stay close by her side, because her grandma was quite different. James was confused by her statement, and assured her that he would be fine. Meg just shook her head.

They entered the house. It was then that James understood why Meg had said what she said, but by then, it was too late. He saw a woman near 60, still looking in great shape, and wearing an outfit that left nothing to the imagination. 

All he heard was a question asking who the cute little guy was in the living room, followed by heavy footsteps, and a woman bending down forward, revealing ample cleavage, and offering her hand.

James wanted to hide behind Meg, but that was out of the question, so with no other options, took her hand and watched it get swallowed by it. Meg introduced her grandma, Mabel, and James discovered that she wasn't releasing his hand, instead she was holding it gently. James prayed for intervention, and thankfully it came when Leo Daniels walked through the door. 

Finally free of the larger woman's hand, James slinked next to Meg, making sure his girlfriend was in between him and Mabel.

James wanted nothing more than to quietly sneak back into Meg’s room. Her grandmother, Mabel, made him feel very uncomfortable. Although she seemed nice, her attire and actions stood in stark contrast to one another.

Her outfit was designed to be worn by a woman 30 years younger, and suggested someone who wanted nothing more than to have sex with the first guy she met.

Her actions, on the other hand, suggested a woman who looked at Betas as little children, to be taken care of. He found her hand running through his hair several times, like a mother making sure her baby’s hair wasn’t out of place. It creeped him out a little, but not wanting to act rude in front of the Daniels, especially Meg, just let the older woman do what she wanted.

Meg could sense his unease, and tried on several occasions to get in between James and her grandmother, but it always seemed to be a losing battle. She kept looking at her mom for help, but Michelle didn’t want to upset the mood.

——————————————————————-

Once Nigel Bruce left, Tom sat silently in the chair, while Debbie placed her dinner order. She ordered food for her husband as well. Once that was done, she looked over at the man she loved more than anything in the world, and noticed how exhausted he looked. 

Tom had been under a tremendous emotional strain while Debbie was in the hospital. Whereas James could spend time with Meg and her family, and talk when needed, he had been all alone waiting for his wife to regain consciousness. He felt like he had the weight of the world on his shoulders.

But once Debbie was alert, and out of danger, the weight lifted. But he was emotionally drained. She looked at Tom, and told him to go home after dinner and clean up and get a good night’s sleep. And under no circumstances was he to miss work the next morning. She told him that she would be fine, and that Becky and Susan needed him there. 

Tom was going to object, but he saw the seriousness in her face, and realized that Debbie was right. He needed to get back to work, if only to feel normal.

——————————————————————

Michelle Daniels made spaghetti for dinner. With her mom, Mabel visiting, she forgot to defrost anything for a meal, and nobody felt like take-out. So pasta it was. 

It was also a blessing for James. Mabel decided that she wanted to help with dinner, so it allowed him a brief respite from giant fingers running through his hair. 

Meg used the occasion to apologize to James for her grandmother’s behavior, but he told her that there was no need. He realized that the older woman meant well. It was just a little awkward for him to be thought of as a small child.

James’ phone rang. It was his dad. He suddenly became worried that something happened to his mom. He immediately asked in a panicked voice if everything was alright.

Tom told him that everything was fine. He was heading home later to shower and spend the night, and would stop by to pick him up. He figured that since he would be home, the Daniels would probably want some family time alone.

Meg noticed the crestfallen look on his face, and once James hung up, she gently asked him if anything was wrong. He looked up at her, and quietly said that his dad was going home to spend the night, and would be picking him up after dinner.

So he would be leaving her house for good.

Meg tried her best to comfort him. She finally noticed her sister come into the living room, and when Amanda saw James upset, she looked at her older sister.

Meg told her that he would be going back home later, so when dinner was over, James would be leaving. Amanda saw that her sister was starting to get upset at the thought of James not being there all the time.

Leo Daniels had walked into the living room and saw both Meg and James looking down. Curious, he asked if anything was wrong. Meg told him what was going on. Leo looked at the two of them with sympathy in his eyes, but when his daughter asked if it was possible for James to stay there, he patiently explained that Tom Adams was his father, and therefore, it was his decision, and his decision alone, about what happens with his son.

The answer didn’t make Meg feel any better. But she did understand what her father had just explained. So even though neither Meg or James liked his dad’s decision, there was nothing they could do about it.

—————————————————————

Tom and Debbie enjoyed their dinner together. She was going to start rehab in the morning, which she was looking forward to, while he was going to surprise Becky by going to work. 

Once the meal was finished, and he was satisfied that Debbie was comfortable, Tom gave his wife a passionate kiss, telling her how much he loved her, and that he would see her the next day. She said it was a date, but she wanted to ask a favor. Tom was only too happy for her request.

Debbie wanted Tom to bring James with him, and not only that, she wanted Meg there as well. Her husband was puzzled by the request. He reminded her that they didn’t have a car that could accommodate Meg’s size. 

Debbie remembered that Tom was correct, and looked disappointed. He told her that he was stopping by the Daniels to pick up James, and he would ask the Daniels if it would be possible for them to give both James and Meg a ride to the hospital. Debbie would have to accept his solution.

With a final hug and kiss, Tom and Debbie said good night, and she watched as her husband left. He got into his car, and drove off towards the Daniels’ to collect his son. He hated the idea of imposing on Leo and Michelle, but if his wife wanted Meg there, he had no other choice.

Within 10 minutes he was walking up to the Daniels’ huge front door. Even he stood 6’3”, he had to stand on his toes to reach the doorbell. The door quickly opened. Tom introduced himself to the young girl who answered. She stood almost two foot taller than him. Amanda did the same, and showed him inside.

Amanda disappeared down the hallway, and within a few seconds, James and Meg entered. Tom hugged his son, and gave the towering girl next to him a hug of her own. James had his bag, containing all his clothes.

Soon they were joined by Leo, Michelle, and Mabel, who was curious about their visitor. Tom experienced the same thing as his son, as the older woman shook his smaller hand, then kept holding it afterwards. He tried to pull it free, but without any effort, Mabel just held on to it. 

Soon Tom felt large fingers running through his hair. This time Michelle intervened, reminding her mother that the person standing before her was a grown man. Mabel looked at Tom and apologized. He said everything was fine.

Tom looked up at Meg’s parents and thanked them for taking care of James. Leo said it wasn’t a problem, while Michelle asked about Debbie. Tom explained that she was going to start rehab in the morning, and wanted to know if he could ask one more favor.

Michelle said ask, and Tom mentioned Debbie’s request that Meg come to the hospital. He didn’t have a vehicle that could accommodate her size, and was wondering if they could pick both up from school and drop them off at the hospital. 

Leo said it wouldn’t be a problem. Tom thanked the both of them, and once James gave Meg and Michelle a hug, father and son were out the door, on their way home. 

The car ride home was a one person conversation. Tom tried his best to engage his son, but James was quiet. He was already missing Meg, and nothing his father said could change that. 

Tom realized the reason for the silence. He knew what it was like to be young and in love, and how emotional a young teenage mind could be. So he shifted the topic towards Meg, gently asking about her. But again James was silent. So he gave up trying. 

Once they reached the house, James went into his room and called Meg. Tom had a beer, then sat down and watched TV. It was the first time in days he was able to relax in his own living room, and next thing he knew, he had two empty beer cans on the table and a fresh one in his hand.

After the third can was emptied, Tom made his way to his bed, making sure the alarm was set. He didn’t hear any sound from James’ door, so he assumed his son was sleeping. And as soon as his head hit the pillow, he was out cold.

The alarm went off too early. Tom groggily hit the off button and stumbled into the bathroom, his head pounding. He knew the beer might have had something to do with his condition, but he didn’t realize that all the stress and worry that he had experienced since finding out about Debbie’s accident finally caught up with him. He felt drained, but made his way out to the kitchen and got coffee going.

He has knocked on James’ door, getting him going. When his son appeared in the kitchen, Tom could see a boy who had very little sleep. He asked him if he was ok, and James said yes.

Eventually, after James’ shower, Tom shaved and showered, and while he was getting ready, the bus came. His son yelled goodbye, and lumbered out to the vehicle. He made his way to Meg, who looked like she had as much sleep as he did.

The ride to school was in silence, neither wanting to talk. Once the bus arrived, both made their way to homeroom, and just sat next to each other. 

Meg broke the silence, saying it felt weird laying in bed without James being next to her. She heard a little laugh. He told her that he had trouble sleeping because he was so used to laying in her arms at night, he felt awkward.

Meg laughed at that. Their moods brightened at the realization that they missed each other to the point where they couldn’t sleep unless they were next to each other. The day would be a piece of cake.

Once James was off to school, Tom called Debbie’s phone to wish her good luck, but only got her voicemail, so he figured that she was already down in rehab.

He was doing a final check of the house when he realized that he never got the mail from the box. There was nothing important, so on to the kitchen table it went.

Out to his car and off to work he went, feeling apprehensive. He looked forward to work, but it had been over a week since he was there, and hoped that he could mentally focus on the job. The trip to the mine at the other end of the state needed to be rescheduled, and knowing Becky, he was sure there were papers and files all over the office.

Tom pulled into the parking lot, and after turning his car off, took a deep breath, and proceeded to enter the building. He saw a young Alpha girl that he did not recognize sitting at the desk in the lobby. 

He started to walk down the hallway towards his office when the girl asked if she could help him. Tom turned around and introduced himself. The girl knew his name, as it was just under Becky’s on the Office Directory Board in front of her desk. She smiled, and asked him if he wanted a cup of coffee brought to his office.

Tom asked for two, one for him, and one for Becky. He gently explained how both were to be made, and thanked her, as he continued on to his office. He opened the door, and noticed that the room was empty. Becky was probably talking to Susan, he thought.

He made his way to his empty desk, and as he sat down, realized that he forgot his work computer. He cursed silently to himself, as now he would basically be useless.

But before he could feel sorry for himself, a familiar voice asked him what he was doing at work. He looked up and saw the towering, beautiful Becky just standing at the door. Her question was asked more in a curious manner, rather than of anger.

Tom explained that Debbie basically ordered him to come in, and to tell her the truth, he felt that she would be ok with her rehab, and he needed to get back to some normalcy in his life.

Becky came over and placed her large hand gently on his shoulder. She told him that she was happy and grateful that he was there. Just then, there was a knock on the door. The receptionist came in with the two cups of coffee, and Tom heard Becky say ‘Thank you, Lisa’.

Once Becky was seated, she asked Tom how James was doing. He told her that the young man was experiencing a severe case of young love, as he described the call and the subsequent ride back home.

Becky said that she remembered those feelings well, as she went through the exact same thing when she was a teenager. She also pointed out that Meg was an awesome, sweet girl who had a tremendous heart, and that she could see why James felt the way he did. 

Tom agreed. It was just that he didn’t want to see either one of them hurt, and teenage emotions were not only very strong, but also unpredictable. But he couldn’t live James’ life for him. Whatever happened, he would have to experience it on his own.

Becky and Tom just spent the rest of the day talking about life, Debbie, James, and whatever was going on with her life. It felt good for both Tom and Becky, like life was normal again.

7:30am came, and the nurse and an aide came into the room to get Debbie prepared for her rehab. Both expected to have to lift the patient off the bed and into the wheelchair, but to everyone’s surprise, Debbie was able to get herself up and out of bed and into the chair.

Once she was settled, they wheeled her down to the Imaginate Rehabilitation Center, where Nigel Bruce was waiting. But once he got the report from the nurse about how well Debbie moved from her bed, he was a little surprised himself. 

The nurse moved the chair to the one side of a pathway surrounded by two rails that were to be used for support. Nigel asked Debbie to stand up and try and walk, and when she easily did what he asked, he thought that there would be no reason for any further visit to the center.

After a half hour of going through different exercises, which Debbie handled with ease, he wrote an email to her doctor explaining that any further rehab sessions would be a waste of time, and actually recommended that she be considered for discharge, as she remarkably had full use of all extremities, as well as complete balance.

Nigel Bruce had the nurse put Debbie back in the wheelchair, and wished her luck in life and with the baby growing inside her. With that, Debbie headed back to her room for breakfast, and she was starving.